Chapter 1 :



Berlin, Deutschland :

The young man climbed up out of the bed, leaving the defenseless woman to silently cry. He looked out the window at the showery city, chuckling to himself in both satisfaction and anticipation.

"What in God's name are you ?"the woman hissed as she curled up in the fetal position.

She was beautiful in soundbox but broken in tone, her privileged thigh red from the blood of her snap hymen. Her virginity had been taken from her to the ssephound of her wrick cries of pain and lust, caught in both sexual humiliation and fulfillment. The young man's smirk gained a bloodthirsty curl and he flicked his finger as if to say that there was something he needed to show her. The woman was dragged out of the bed as if an invisible hand had grabbed her by the pharynx. She hit the wall beside the man and crumpled to the floor, gasping for air with a welt worn into her neck from an unseen military force. He grabbed her chin as if to steal a buss, forcing her to look up at him.

She had spoken to him in German, so he answered in sort. His voice was deep and commanding, undeserving of someone so new, yet the power he wielded and the pervert depths of his soul were unlike any former homo.

"In God's name you ask ? In this room, I am God. To you, I am God. As of now, you are a broken toy. I'm leaving tomorrow, and while you'll never see me again, you'll never be free of me. You will spend the residue of your animation with a heart filled with both fright and sexual love, terrified of my tinge but also longing for it. What man could ever want this impure body of yours after the things I have done to it ? What man could ever fall in love life with your someone after I've bent it to my will ? Once I'm gone, you'll think you are relieve, but the cage I've put you in will never melt. Until the day you die, you are my belongings. But now it's time for me to detect something new to flirt with. I've become bored with you and this metropolis and it's clock time for me to move on once again. I need some new feeding grounds."



Rome, Italy :

The Holy Scripture bag hit the juvenile delinquent's oral sex like a flail, knocking him to the flat coat while his Quaker watched in impact. Standing over him was a seventeen-year-old daughter, her face flushed with rage in a red as bright as her pilus, the skirt of her shoal uniform gently swaying in the breeze, and the crucifix hanging around her neck gleaming in the morn sunlight.

"Wretched punks ! You do not deserve the mercy of God !"she shouted, pointing to the graffiti being spray-painted onto the skittle alley wall.

The boy got to his infantry with stock pouring from his nose."You damn beef !"

He charged towards her with his fist rocketing towards her face, but she caught his arm and twisted it, forcing him to crouch back and letting her whack him in the Adam's Apple. As he fell back to the ground, one of his supporter lunged with a knife in his hand. Forsaking her superbia and hoping nobody would see under her wench, she spun around and delivered a kick to his synagogue, knocking him out into the street like he was a association football ball. The final delinquent stood, shaking like a leaf and holding out two arse of spray paint like they were mace.

The girl shot him a dirty look."If you even think of getting a single fall of blusher on my uniform, I swear in the public figure of nirvana that not even God will be able-bodied to find your remains."His small flicker of courage extinguished like a candle, he turned around and ran away."Oh no you don't !"

Tossing her book bag aside, she sprinted after him. Down the winding streets of Rome, she chased him while trying to cut the building pain in the ass in her articulatio talocruralis from the spotty cobble ground. It didn't help that her school shoes weren't meant for running. Regardless of this, she zeroed in on him like a missile, following him around every act and across every subject street. She saw him curve into an alley and skidded past it, grabbing a piece of a brick jutting out of the background. Getting back to her feat, she took measured aim and hurled the square stone at the fleeing vandal, striking him in the cover of the headspring and sending him tumbling.

"Just goes to register that you can't turn tail your sins. You'd better pray for your immortal someone when you wake up…"

Catching her breath, she looked at her watch and swore. She had gone out to get breakfast off campus but she had wasted what little meter she had and her first class would be starting in a few arcminute.



"Helena, have you been fighting again ?"

The redheaded woodpecker looked up at her blonde roommate, Sophie, standing by her desk. The schoolroom was filled with students all the same age, male person and female. The girl were all dressed in tartan bird with white blouses and human knee sock, the son wearing Shirley Temple pants and snowy clergy shirts with bookman clerical collars. Everyone carried a cross with them, either around their necks or on rosary chains. Helena had just managed to get back to school before course of instruction started and now all the educatee were waiting for the teacher to arrive.

"How can you tell ?"

"Because you're wearing that apparent face of self-righteousness."

"I was just putting some sinner in their place."

"Ephesians 4:32, you must remember to forgive."

"And I did forgive them, after I gave them a taste of the torment that awaits them in Hell if they do not open themselves up to Jesus Christ and renounce their sinful ways,"she hit back.

"wellspring I certainly hope you'll remember to go to Confessions when you get the chance."

"Don't worry, Sophie. I will. Or at least the Disciplinary Committee will push me to before I can on my own."

The door opened and a nun stepped in, sending all of the educatee scurrying to their desks in fear. Their teacher, baby Olivia, was strict beyond measure. She was nicknamed the Sphinx, as in the Sphinx that the enslaved Jews made while being whipped and yelled at. She had unforesightful blonde fuzz and glassful, a adult female in her previous 20 who would be very beautiful if she wasn't always scowling.

"Now class, we will retain where we left off yesterday in translating Book of Leviticus. Marcus, we had stopped at Book 6, verse line 1. You may begin."

She spoke sternly, as if hungry for something to be mad about. One of the male students nervously stood up, holding his Holy Writ and reading off the verse in Latin. If he got a single word wrongfulness, she would assail him like locusts. One by one, the pupil took turns reading off rhyme from the bible, translating them from English people to Latin. Whenever person made a error, they would be ordered to make the death Mar to Sister Olivia's desk, outstretch their work force, and let her slap her trustworthy m control stick against their brass knucks, each hearable slice of the wood making everyone shudder.

Against her better sound judgment, Helena allowed her eyes to wander and expect out the window at the cheery campus of rosewood tree University. The school had originally been developed to aid carry on with Italy's high orphan rate while spreading the christian faith, starting out as a Christian academy for fry. Eventually, other countries began shipping in their orphans after seeing the great results, and then families started sending in their youngster. It was now the prominent and one of the most prestigious Catholic schoolhouse in the world, boasting a bookman body ranging from kindergartner to college scholarly person and with U. S. Army of new priest and nun buoy being marched out every yr, prepare to scatter the Christian Bible of Jesus Savior. Joining the clergy wasn't any kind of requisite for the school day, but after 12 years, it became engrained in the souls of near of the students.

"O'Connor !"

Helena's head perked up at the speech sound of her stopping point public figure being called and her face became red in embarrassment. It was her spell to translate but she had been too busy daydreaming to pay attention to the course. She had no estimation which verse she had to translate, and if she asked… baby Olivia would practically crucify her.

"Helena O'Connor, do to the Disciplinary commission's office immediately."

The announcement from the PA system let her exhaust a sigh of relief. Punishment had saved her from punishment. All the students shrugged, well used to hearing this commandment.

"Sorry, Sister Olivia, but I must lead,"she said sheepishly.

The teacher scowled at her, knowing that Helena hadn't been paying attending."Go, but I still expect you to translate when you get back."

"Yes, ma'am !"

Taking her book bag with her, Helena stepped out of the classroom and began walking as fast as she could kill the hall. Running was against the rules, but with how prominent the school was, she needed to put in some stop number and reach the citizens committee before they sent out another announcement. Stepping out into the open campus, she allowed herself a here and now to relish the sunshine, breeze, and smell of grass, and then took off in a run. She passed by many other scholarly person in her rapid dash, both Male and female. Normally Catholic school day like these had grammatical gender segregation, but with how many bookman were joining the clergy, Rosewood Academy used the coed population as a way to facilitate the pupil prepare for their vows of chastity. By having all these teen learning side-by-side in this holy school, it was simply a matter of teaching them to brush off temptation. Dating was strictly forbidden, and if they could graduate without ever giving in to their ungodly desires, they would be set for the clergy.

She at last reached the construction with the subject area Committee, and after climbing two flights of stair, arrived at the ingress to their office staff. As she approached the room access, she took a moment of pinch her breath and straighten her hair. She stepped through an spread out doorway into a waiting room, with an assistant behind a desk, a corridor lined with threshold, and several chairs and a couch in the recession of the room. Sitting in one of the chairs was a youthful man, though from the very brief glimpse she gave him, she couldn't quite assure his age. He looked to be as old as she was, but he could throw sr., since unlike the other male students in this schoolhouse, he was dressed in the black clerical jacket of an ordained minister of religion. Though he lacked the official collar.

She strode past him to the assistant's desk.

"Hello, Helena. Lapp as usual ?"the womanhood asked with a wry grin.

This was FAR from Helena's first meeting with the Disciplinary citizens committee. She sighed with a jade smile.

"how-do-you-do, Mary. I guess they're waiting for me ?"

"Go right in."

capital of Montana nodded and walked down the corridor, reaching the indorsement threshold. She entered a group discussion room, where five teachers sat behind a long table, glaring at her with judgmental eyes. Two of them were priests and another two were nuns.

"Ms. O'Connor, I'm sure as shooting you know why we called you here,"the oldest teacher grumbled.

"I have an idea."

A female person teacher cleared her throat."Three young men are being treated at the infirmary, one coughing up blood with a broken olfactory organ and the early two suffering from concussions. When speaking to the law, they described you in clear contingent. What do you cause to say for yourself ?"

capital of Montana straightened her military posture and her heart became steely."I was doing God's body of work, helping to cure this city of its sin. Why should I have gone promiscuous on them when they will face far unsound in Hell ?"

One of the priest slammed his hand on the table."That is not your decision to attain ! That is the job of the police, not a bookman of this school. Every clock time you act up like this, you give us a bad figure. We can not condone your activity, vehemence can never be tolerated from someone who claims to oppose in the name of Deliverer Christ !"

"I will atone for what I did and ask God for pardon,"she said defiantly, as if to tell them that she did not pick out their authority.

"You'll do more than that. On top of fifteen apostle's church doctrine and ten Hail Virgin Mary, you are going to go and apologize to those male child before the end of the day, understood ?"

He handed her a canvas of paper with their addresses and Helena bit her knife, working to keep her temper in check.

"Yes, Father Brian."

"goodness, and to brighten your individual with a unspoiled deed, we have something else for you to do…"The old non-Christian priest pressed down on the button of a nearby intercom."Blessed Virgin, please send him in."

The student Helena had seen before stepped into the room, letting her at last get a good face at him. He was quite tall and very handsome, with a square jaw, blue middle, and brown hair cut very short but still variety of spiky. She actually felt her core flutter at the sight of him but shook the sensation away with a retightening of her moral corset.

"This is Saint Francis Xavier Michaels, he just transferred in. Show him around and help him get settled. The two of you will be sharing respective classes together. Xavier, this is Helena O'Connor. If you need anything, ask her."

‘ Great, just what I needed. Now babe Olivia is going to beat me like a scuff because I have to lack year and establish this guy the R-2. No, no, it's not his fault. I shouldn't be mad at him.'

Forcing herself to have on a smile, she held out her manus to escape from his."Nice to run into you."

He took her bridge player and looked at her with positive eyes. For a moment, she thought he was going to run down and buss her paw."The pleasure is mine."

Helena suddenly felt her nerve go red, but she had no idea why."Ok, fall out me and I'll give you a tour."

About to step into the G. Stanley Hall, she was stopped by one of the teachers calling her figure."Helena, remember : every time you cause trouble, you make it intemperate for yourself to achieve your finish. You're facing a massive task already. Don't ruin things for yourself."

She nodded and departed with Xavier trailing after her. Leaving the waiting room, they started down the hall.

"I've never met a Catholic schoolhouse girl who could fight."

"Huh ?"

"My apologia, but I could hear the conversation you and the teachers were having. You sent three hoi polloi to the hospital and called it"God's work ”, meaning that you were engaged in a combative situation with them. Considering that I don't see any scratches on you or even a mark on your uniform, you're clearly skilled enough to not get touched. Impressive."

masses normally condemned her for fighting, but there was no judicial decision in his part. She tried not to blush at the kudos, never expecting him to just reveal her on-key self with such intuition."As the instructor will differentiate you, it is not one of my good feature film. I've been training myself since I was a child in soldierlike arts and other scrap styles. They come in handy when I find an unapologetic sinner."

"I take it those science are for the goal that founder doubting Thomas mentioned ?"

Helena giggled."You catch on pretty quick."

"I hope I'm not intruding."

"No, it's ok. The the true is that my goal is to get together the Swiss precaution and swear out His Holiness."

"I thought the Swiss guard duty didn't allow female members."

"They don't, but I'm going to be the kickoff. If I can testify myself, then I'm sure the Holy Father will admit me to wait on him. What about you, do you be after to become a priest or do you have other goals ?"

"As it so happens, it's my dream to become Pope."

They both stopped at the top of a stairway, capital of Montana looking at him in stupor."Really ? You intend to go that far ?"

"Indeed,"he said as he brought up his mitt and lifted her Kuki-Chin."So maybe someday, you'll serve me."

Helena again felt her look go red and for a instant she couldn't move. She stared into his eyes, confident and ambitions, with her own centre suddenly trembling and meek.

He then stepped back and moved down onto the first step."Shall we continue on ?"

She nearly jumped from the inquiry, as if awoken from a enchantment."Oh, y-yes. Of course."

She hurried down the stairs past him, and as she walked, he watched her and licked his sass."And that day will be soon,"he said under his breath.



capital of Montana pushed that strange minute out of her mind as she showed Xavier around the campus. She found herself odd about this neophyte."So where are you from ? You speak English clearly as a first language but I can't stead your accent. You certainly aren't British, but you don't quite healthy American."

"I'm from a short bit of everywhere. I've been traveling since I was born, so while English is my firstly language, I've picked up accents and immix them all together. I can certainly tell that you are Irish, from that hair and name, but I can also tell that you've worked to try and hide your accent. So why would a ruddy mantrap from the emerald isle try to obliterate her heritage ?"

She turned around quickly, her case flushed both in annoyance and undeniable pride from the flattery."Now you listen here, relationship among students are forbidden, both by this schooltime and God himself. Don't go thinking that some compliments will win me over."

Saint Francis Xavier stepped back, shocked by her outburst but still maintaining that minuscule smirk."You misunderstand, this is how I talk to everyone. I hope I didn't make you uncomfortable, I just find honestly and politeness to be the best policy."

Helena's face paled and she turned away from him. ‘ Why did I get so worked up properly then ? Something is unseasonable with me today…'“ A-anyway, let's keep going. I'll show you the cafeteria now."

She brought him to a large brick building, the sides caked with ivy and moss that were basking in the sunlight. Through the enceinte oak doors, they stepped into an expansive cafeteria. foresighted tables were set out with enough seats for hundreds of pupil, but now all were hollow, make unnecessary for the few kids who came to read during their free period.

"This is where we come for our meal at 9:00 am, 3:00 pm, and 9:00 pm. Because of how many students we have, there are three slip for each repast. The elderly you are, the later you eat. The shoal does it to oblige with the students'circadian round. come on, we'll interbreeding over through here to the scientific discipline wing."

march past the empty-bellied table, they made their way to the back of the dining coliseum. Halfway through the way, they came across a girl sitting alone, nobody on either side or across from her. She looked about fifteen but was belittled for her age, with John Brown hair cut little and her head low as if person had just tried to tickle her cervix. She didn't have any books or even solid food with her. She looked very forlorn, very fragile. As they passed by her, she looked up at capital of Montana and Xavier. He smiled and winked at her, making her tense up nervously but with coruscate eyes. She had caught his interest.

Reaching the expiration, they stepped back outside. Just as the door closed behind them, Helena's stomach let out a loud grumble. She quickly turned away, knowing that Saint Francis Xavier would chortle."I ... uh… I missed breakfast this morning."

"Why didn't you grab something to eat in there ?"

"Because I'm trying to get us to our homeroom before our side by side form starts. At luncheon, I'll have to go and apologize to the three punks I beat up. Hopefully I can get something in the city."

"Would you like me to come with you ?"

"Thanks, but it's not needed. Let's just get to class."



"You're late. Detention, both of you."

capital of Montana tried with everything she had not to curse at the audio of Sister Olivia's vocalism. She and Xavier had just entered the classroom, barely a second after the bell for the side by side period sounded. She put on a fearless face and turned to the nun."Sister, this is Xavier Michaels, the new—"

"I know who this is, do not talk to me like I am an illiterate saphead !"She then turned to him."Being new to this class is no excuse for tardiness. You two will be here at 10:00 tonight. You'll indigence to wear some short pants for what I have planned."

The completely class watched, praying for God to sustain mercy on the no-show'souls. Helena watched Xavier, waiting to see his reaction, and to her electrical shock, she thought for a minute that he was actually smirking."Spare the rod, spoil the fry,"he simply hummed, stepping away and making his way to one of the few empty-bellied bottom in the classroom.

"And capital of Montana, I still expect you to translate that verse."

‘ tinker's dam it.'



The following social class continued on without anything out of order. As usual, multiple scholar got a hard smack from Sister Olivia's time stick for diminished infractions. Helena got it twice when her stomach growled. Both metre, she held a noncompliant scowl on her face, refusing to exhibit any pain. respective prison term, the teacher directed the toilsome interrogation to Xavier, but with his usual convinced smirk, he answered everything with hone truth and detail. Luckily they got a respite when the stratum had to a different building for Biology Class.



"Are you sure you don't want me to come along ? I could assist you keep your mood in check."

Xavier and Helena were standing at the incoming to the cafeteria with bookman from level 9 through 12 streaming past them to eat.

"I'll be ok. You go eat. I'm more worried about the time. There is no way this will take less than an hour, significance of track that I'm going to once again be late for class."

"Well maybe there is something I can do to convince Sister Olivia to present you a pass this one time."

Helena laughed and began walking away."Nice try, but that won't piece of work. You'll probably just anger her even more. Relax ; I'll be fine. She can't intermission me."



Helena looked at the address above the doorway and then back at the list the Discipline commission had given her. This was supposedly the domicile of the guy that she had knocked out with a strike to the cervix. After the accidental injury he had received, he would be dwelling, but considering the graffito she had found him doing, it probably wasn't like he had school to go to anyway. The business firm wasn't much, or at least any better or bad than the other pale brick star sign lining the street. Above the door was the window to a sleeping room, currently open up.

back at the university cafeteria, Xavier sat alone. There was a tray of intellectual nourishment in front of him, but he wasn't feeding. He was merely spinning his crotch around his thumb, smiling.

Sighing and resigning herself to her fate, Helena stepped off the sidewalk and knocked on the door. She just had to be polite, apologize, and get out of there without snapping. How hard could it be ?

Xavier continued to spin his fork, while under his breath, he whispered something in a continuous supplicant. Throughout the room, bookman grimaced as their food lost all taste and became ilk ashes in their oral fissure.

No one came to the doorway, so Helena knocked again. curse it, could someone please answer ? ! A hiss Drew her eyes downward, where a stray cat stepped out of the nearby back street and hissed at her. Eternal City was entire of them, considered by many a nuisance. Helena normally would try to pet them whenever she could, but the way this cat was staring at her sent a shiver up her spine. It looked both fearful and enraged, crouched with its tomentum on end and a low growl in its throat. Without her audience, there was the sound of woods creaking above her.

Xavier began to laugh softly to himself, his little joke interrupting the white noise he was seemingly muttering, but not stopping it. Across the cafeteria, random pupil were standing up, claiming that they were feeling disturbed and needed to go the infirmary. Finally, the branching he had been spinning around his thumb slipped free of his finger's breadth and fell with a loud clatter.

About to knock a third time, Helena was sent tumbling the solid ground by something leaden slamming down onto the top of her headland with wondrous force-out. She fell on her back, her vision blurred, her mind spinning, and her skull somehow both dull and racked with pain. As she hit the soil, something else landed on her, something hot and wet, like a giant pot of spaghetti had just been dumped on her. At her feet, the strait of something metal striking the stone ground rang out. Wincing in pain, capital of Montana slowly sat up, waiting for the throbbing in her head to dull before opening her heart. At finally, she gazed around to see whatever it was that had struck her. The raft that met her pierced her substance like the Lance of Longinus stabbing Christ.

The young man from that forenoon was hanging above her, having jumped from the sec storey with a noose around his neck and hit her. It was more than that ; there was a massive cut going down his torso with about of entrails missing, as if he had undergone an autopsy. The strait of alloy on I. F. Stone she had heard was the tongue he used to cut himself undefended slipping out of his manus when he reached the end of the short letter. With a waterfall of profligate pouring from his overt chest, realization struck Helena and she looked down at herself. The unseasoned man's organs had spilled out of him when the Mexican valium snapped tight, either ripped free from the inertia or severed when he gutted himself. Her white blouse was completely red with the boy's roue, sitting in her lap were his tum and liver, and draped across her head like cobwebs were his intestines.

At that second, everything became white for Helena, as if she had buried her nerve in flour. Her thinker and all mentation blurred after that. The only thing she remembered was screaming louder than ever in her life.



The law questioned capital of Montana for various hours after that, but it took time for her to even get responsive, having been completely petrified from what happened to her. Only after she was cleaned off and given a overbold variety of clothes did she bulge talking. The boy who hung himself was not the only when casualty. The police found the young man she had kicked propped up in a chair at his stove, having drowned himself in a pot of boiling water supply. By the sentence they got there, his face had melted off. As for the boy she had hit with a brick, they were still counting how many times he had stabbed himself, turning his body into a dish parazoan and bleeding himself dry.

No foul play was suspected in the deaths ; at to the lowest degree no evidence could support it. Everything pointed to suicide, regardless of how hideous it was. Once they were certain they had gotten everything out of her, they released Helena into the custody of the school. As expected, she didn't attend any course for the remainder of the day, merely going to her room and never leaving her bed. At least she was protected from sister Olivia. No one but the stave knew anything about her presence at the scene, and she prayed it would stay that way.



"Hey, where were you today ? You disappeared before lunch and I never saw you again."Helena's roommate, Sophie, had just stepped through the door. capital of Montana was pretending to be asleep, keeping her back to her acquaintance. Sophie shrugged and began to get ready for bed."Hmm, must be sick…"



Back in the homeroom, Saint Francis Xavier was kneeling with his nose two inches from the rampart, enduring his custody. As Sister Olivia had ordered him, he was wearing curt pants. His punishment was to kneel for an hr with stop dead peas beneath him, digging into his skin until he bled. It was one of the favorite method acting of penalty by nuns. Regardless of the ticks of the clock, he showed no pain, and unbeknownst to baby Olivia, he felt none.

"So, have you learned your lesson yet ? Rule breaking will not be tolerated in this school, especially by me. If you are late, you will suffer."

"Suffer ?"Saint Francis Xavier turned his head to her, a gleam to his eyes that she had never seen to before. His lip curled back, revealing his bleach-white teeth."You have no theme what suffering is,"he laughed.



In the hours that passed, Helena waited for rest to descend, but it never did. She didn't quite expect it to, of course, after the day she had. She had gone the whole day without feeding, but she wasn't sure she would ever have an appetite for the rest of her life story. She swore she could still sense it on her hair's-breadth, the smell of blood and viscera, no matter how punishing she had scrubbed in the shower. At 1:00 am, she finally sat up, unable to stay in that bed any longer. On the early side of meat of the room, Sophie was sleeping peacefully, even snoring.

Being as quieten as she could, Helena got dressed and left their room. Students weren't allowed to wander the dorms at night unless they had to go to the lavatory, but at this hour, who was going to end her ? With her eyes long-since adjusted to the dark, she made her way out of the dorms and into the nerveless night. Crossing the campus and sneaking through two other building, she at last reached the home she wanted to go : the university church. It had been built when the school first came to be, and since then, had gone through renovation after redevelopment to try and accommodate the always-growing pupil body. Every Sunday, students had to be organized in shifts with sermons going on late into the night.

Reaching the front room access, she silently thanked God when she pulled on the handle and felt no restraints. Trying to keep the hinge from squeaking, she opened it just all-inclusive enough to slue in and closed it behind her. The vast church was dead silent and still, barely lit by the moon and star topology shining through the looking glass, though in a way, that made it even more beautiful. The air fat with the smell of bible Thomas Nelson Page and incense long-since burned, she wiped some holy water on her forehead from the nearby lavatory and walked down the long aisle.

Coming out past the pew, she knelt before the behemoth cross on the back bulwark, the statue of Savior looking down at her while she clutched her own crucifix."Jehovah, please, if you can get word me, I need your supporter now more than ever. I… I don't what to do. I thought I had prepared myself for violence in lodge to join the Swiss people Guard, but after today… please… fall in me strength."

"He won't reply you."

For the second time, Helena felt a vane Franklin Pierce her mettle, this one colder than the icicles that would hang outside her window in Ireland during the winter. She turned around, seeing Saint Francis Xavier moving down the aisle towards her.

"Xavier, what are you doing here ?"

"chase you. It seems I went a little too far when I crushed those three insects."

His phonation was unlike from before. It was much deep but very dry and even soft with certain wrangle. It barely sounded human, and there was a force behind it, one that weighed down on Helena in way she had never before experienced. She wanted to step back but found her feet seemingly glued to the floor.

"You ? You killed them ? ! H-how ? Why ? !"

"I told you, didn't I ? I wanted to do something to convert Sister Olivia to spare you penalization. I'd say I did punter than expected, considering I was alone at custody tonight.

Tell me, how does feel to implore for something and be ignored ? How does it feel to beg for something from God and stimulate your despair go unanswered ? I just don't understand why you humans cling to desire when you have no reason to have it in the first place."He reached out and caressed her nerve."I guarantee you, here in this"house of God ”, there is no one else here but me. God is not listening to you."

breaking free of the weights holding her to that daub, Helena stepped back and held out her hybridisation."I don't know what you are, but no enemy of God will talk such blasphemy in front of me and in this holy place ! I've accepted Jesus of Nazareth Christ as my Lord and rescuer and I know he will protect me !"

"Oh please, face at that goosy token you're holding, at the bust man nailed to that hybrid. Does he look like he is in any condition to help you ? To protect you from me ? You foolish humans think that those crosses will keep you safe, but it's the opposite. What you carry is the symbol of the hapless and defeated Son of God, dying like an animal in the wilderness with a broken leg. I saw him go up on the cross, I heard his cries of agony, and I saw the fizgig vane Pierce his bureau. You carry with you a reminder of the saturnine day of mankind, the day when even the great power of God was helpless against human being craziness. You think that crucifix will protect you, but really…"Xavier reached out and touched the rosary, causing it to mellow out away and evenfall to the ground as squirming centipedes."It just makes me stronger."

"You… you're the Devil, aren't you ?"

"Bless dear old Dad, but no. I'll give you a hint."

Saint Francis Xavier opened his mouthpiece and stuck out his glossa, and even with only the moonlight shining through the church windows, the circle of three VI was crystallise as day, like a brand.

"You're the Antichrist…"

"In the flesh, and I've decided it's meter to make my move. These last two thousand class have been fun, but I'm fix to start thinking about my future. There is a whole extensive earth just waiting to be conquered."

He stepped towards her and Helena yelped as she felt an invisible force catch her carpus and hold them behind her like handlock. She was then spun around and pulled to Xavier, pressed with her binding to his breast. He embraced her, running his workforce across her supple body. She whimpered as she felt him fondle her breast with one hand and move south with the other.

"feel exempt to scream all you want, your voice won't reach anyone. You know, I lied to you when I said I wanted to suit Pope. That's too small-scale, I'm ready to suit the king of this world. Of class, I'll need a queen…"

He snapped his fingers and Helena gasped as she was suddenly basked in flames, her consistent being burned off her body like jiffy cotton. It didn't hurt ; it felt more like a hot bath than actual blast. Had she been exposed to those same flames under natural circumstances, she would have suffered life-threatening burns across her entire organic structure. But while the fire hadn't hurt her, they had touched her, not only destroying her uniform, but also burning away every hair on her trunk. From the neck down, she was essentially porcelain. Xavier never let go of her, not a single singe being left on his clothes.

"And I must say, I've come to taking a liking to you. I find that firing in your eyes rather charming, that fighting spirit. Not to mention this beautiful body of yours."

She shivered in humiliation, now feeling his decoration on her bare flesh. He had one hand on her breast, squeezing her tightly but also using his fingers to poke into the most sensible nerve endings. Whether it was his experience with char or his unholy king, he was intentionally trying to arouse her and unwrap her to as a good deal centre pleasure as possible. He moved his early hand down her flat belly, admiring her smoothen hide. She clamped her thighs together, but with the slightest touch of his fingers, he wrenched them apart as if there were shackle on her ankle. He traced the entry to her womanhood with his in-between finger, savoring what was to come.

"As my king, you'll live a sprightliness of luxuriousness. You'll normal the world at my side, with your every desire being satisfied. You'll eat the hunky-dory intellectual nourishment, wear the most elegant clothes, and practically bathe in gold in jewel. At nighttime, I'll make you moan like an opera Isaac Bashevis Singer as you have orgasm, after orgasm… after climax. All you have to do is aver your loyalty to me."

She cried out as he ran his finger between the sassing of her puss, lightly stirring the diffused flesh before entering her. Helena had been taught that self-pleasure was one of the outstanding sin. She had never touched herself the way Xavier was touching her now, never probed her insides the way he was. She stood, completely incapacitated as violated her, working his digit in and out of her ripe, adolescent flower. She could finger it, the intrusion of his fingers stimulating her and making her wet. But this wasn't the beginning fourth dimension she had felt this, and it was that impropriety that made her sick with dread.

‘ No ! Not again !'“ No ! I won't do it ! I'll never turn my back on God ! I'll never join you !"

While she tried to sound hard, her phonation cracked and she whimpered from the undeniable pleasure being felt from him molesting her. His hand was slick with her wetness and she could feel drop cloth running down her inner thighs.

"Are you sure ? This is you last chance ; become my queen or meet the consequences."

"I'd rather die than be your queen regnant !"

earshot her resolute voice, Xavier at showtime sighed in pain in the neck, but then began to laugh. capital of Montana screamed in agony as she felt something burningly hot sear her tegument. He had his tongue pressed to her neck, and after a few mo he pulled away, with the same circle of sixes branded onto her with her human body smoking. Glowing red lines stretched from the steel, encircling her before all disappearing into her skin.

Xavier released Helena and she fell to her knees, but before she could try to crawl away, he outstretched his helping hand and closed it. From his clinched fingers, a coil of visible light seemingly materialized, stretching down to her with a glowing ring appearing around her cervix. The two lights joined and she gasped as she felt Xavier's power weigh down on her. She wanted to scream, but couldn't, as she felt like she was at the bottom of the ocean, being crushed from every Angle with incomprehensible force. She looked up at him, realizing what he had just done. The coil of light was a 3 and the ring around her neck was a collar. He had just made her his property.

"You think that by denying me, I'll just let you go ? Oh no, things are not that simple. The moment I set my eyes on you, you lost your freedom. You lost the right to run away or to even die. If you will not be my queen, you will be my slave. Every in of your consistence now belongs to me. Your stallion existence is aught more than a toy in the palm of my hand. At this very bit, I could despoil you with savagery never before seen and there would be nothing you could do to stop me. But don't vexation, I won't take you like that. No, I'll bending you to my will until you beg me to rip away your virginity."He then pulled on her leash, forcing her up onto her knee joint with her oral cavity open. He lifted her chin, moving his thumb across her pursed lips and then pressing down on her tongue. She wanted to pull in away, to push him back, but her whole dead body had gone limp."This shoe collar will restrain you from telling anyone about who I really am. Even if you try to drop a line it down, that cachet will stop you."

"I'll never give in to you,"she hissed with tears streaming down her face.

"Oh, you will. But please continue to resist, that makes it all the more than fun for me."





Chapter 2



Helena woke up with a howler, reaching up to the cap as if to seize a lifeline thrown to her. She was back in her bed but looked around fearfully for Xavier, finding only her have-to doe with roommate.

"Are you ok ?"

"Yeah… I'm ok, just a bad dream."‘ After the day I had, it's no surprise that I would have some kind of nightmare.'

seeking solace, she turned to her bedside table to retrieve her rood-tree, but did not find it. Had it fallen in the night ? She reached under the bed and table but felt only the carpet. As she continued to slant over, she felt something that made her feel like an ice carving. She had woken up in both bra and step-in, so she was certain that the encounter with Xavier had been a dream ( considering he had burned them off her ), but as she shifted her legs, she could feel the soft cotton pressed to her Virgo the Virgin flower. That's right… those flaming had shaved her like a lamb.

She tried to get down the puffiness in her throat but something made it difficult, a press holding her on all sides of her neck opening, like a hand… or a leash. She could feel it under her skin, that invisible chasteness that Xavier had put on her. It didn't feeling like any variety of material, but it was THERE. It was real. Everything that had happened last night was material. Helena began to hyperventilate, feeling like she was still in his embrace, one of his hands being used to fondle her white meat and the other penetrating her slit.

"Sophie, there's something I need to tell you. net night, I—"

capital of Montana gagged as her throat closed with a stinging burn appearing on her lingua. She was unable to catch one's breath and Sophie rushed over to see what was untimely. Her throat cleared after respective seconds and Helena gasped for breath.

"What in God's gens is going on with you lately ? ! And what were you saying about stopping point night ?"

Helena turned to her, having never felt so helpless in all her life. She couldn't severalize her friend anything, and when she went to course of study, or even just breakfast, HE would be there.

"I… I, uh… lost my crucifix last-place night."

"Oh… well… I'm sorry to hear that. I could serve you seem for it."

"No, I'll just flavor for it myself later. Let's go get breakfast."



Even with all of her fearfulness and anxiousness, Helena's appetency had returned with a vengeance and she shoveled down her breakfast like she was in an eating competition. Her friends all watched her, wondering what had happened to score her so wolfish. After returning from the kitchen with seconds, her face paled as she heard her Quaker mentioning the suicides from the old day.

"What do you mean"unnatural"?"one of her supporter asked Sophie.

"Well from what I heard, they all killed themselves in horribly gruesome ways. Supposedly, one them drowned himself in boiling pee, another stabbed himself to expiry, and the third gutted and then hanged himself."

All the girl gasped in revulsion and crossed themselves, praying to God to protect them from whatever evil might have influenced the boy'death and to have got mercy on their person. capital of Montana stared at her food, no longer able to eat. If Saint Francis Xavier had really killed them, or made them kill themselves, then what else was he capable of ? Could he really be the Antichrist ? Was his coming a sign of the Apocalypse ? And could he really be in this room with her ?

‘ I need to be strong and have my faith in God. I've spent my whole life preparation to join the Swiss Guard and protect His sanctity. I won't let this Devil-spawn scare me. With God on my side, he will never beat me. Jehovah, please grant me the strength to fight this evil, to purge him from this holy urban center. Let me be the cuticle for this schooling, let me be an instrumental role for your Jehovah will.'

Repeating those Scripture over and over again to herself, she regained her self-assurance. She could do it. She could stand against this threat. She would not sacrifice in.



Of course of action, the closer she got to the classroom, the more flighty she felt. Xavier would surely be there. Would he arrive there before her ? After ? Or would they end up walking side by side down the Lapp hallway ? She didn't know if she had the potency to front him. She arrived at class, and stepping through the front room access, she felt her heart layover. Saint Francis Xavier was at his desk, eyes closed and Kuki-Chin rested on his hand, as if asleep. Just like before, he wore the black coating of a priest but without the collar, standing out from the early male person students. She moved slowly past tense him, like a black eye trying to avoid waking a snoozing lion.

"goodness dawn, Helena."

He spoke the actor's line, his voice sounding normal to everyone else in the way, but to her, it was different, having that same commanding depth from the night before. There was more to it, though. It was as if in the microsecond between the password being vocalized and reaching her ear, sentence seemed to get to a sudden crawl. She felt Xavier come up from behind her and snap up her by the arms with her clothes vanishing off her body. He ran his tongue up the length of her back, making her shudder as he sampled the taste sensation of her smooth tegument. He came up to her cervix and then the back of her ear, and just when she thought he was going to whisper something to her, the illusion vanished and his lyric reached her.

A few people looked over, wondering what her response would be. Helena's zealotry and affinity for stirring up trouble made her an queasy person to get close-fitting to.

"G-good morning…"she mumbled, unable to even flex and confront him.

Her heart beating wildly, she reached her desk and sat down, resting her top dog and quietly praying for strength.



The day continued on without anything strange occurring. All of the classes were convention and went by simply. Sister Olivia was brutal as usual, though she did let capital of Montana off with a warning when she caught her castle in Spain. She had to marvel if Olivia was doing to out of the goodness of her spunk or if the Headmaster had told her to go easy. Either way, the hiatus was nice. Xavier didn't say anything to her for the residuum of the day, never even looked at her. What was going to materialize ?



Helena stood in the university school day supplying storage, looking at the plastic jewelry box with nervousness. Along with notebooks, pencils, and all manner of tools a pupil would need, the store sold rosaries and former spiritual talismans. The one that Helena was looking at was a laurel wreath with the Triquetra symbol¬–the lot entwined into a three-sided eyelet, also known as the threesome greyback. It was a Celtic take on the sanctum trinity, with the three corners representing the male parent, Son, and Holy shade. Normally she would own gotten another crucifix for the one that Xavier destroyed, but she had to conceive what he told her about it. It did make common sense, the Antichrist would only grow substantial against the symbol of his foeman tortured and executed. If she was going to fend off this giant, she couldn't give him anything to use.

The only reason why she was hesitating to buy it was because of its origins. It was Celtic, deriving from her homeland and still popular there. She had long since abandoned her civilisation and her yesteryear. If she were to wear this, it would mean giving in to everything she had turned her back on when she left home.

‘ No, I can't let my flavour of dwelling get in the way of this.'

She stormed over to the cashier and slammed the transparent box on the replication."I'll drive it."



Helena was lying in bed, reading the bible. She felt safe, each number of the pages acting as like an audible pulse that shook away her worries. Hanging around her cervix was her trinity necklace, the weight and shape it new to her when compared to her old crucifix, but comforting nonetheless. Nearby, Sophie was sitting at her dorm room desk, working on homework. A tacky shaft of her textbook told her that she had gotten it all done.

"extolment Christ, it's finished. Ugh, that was brutal !"she groaned while stretching.

"Yeah, Father of the Church Samuel doesn't make algebra any easygoing for us."

"I can't hold for the weekend, I need to decompress after all of this work."

For the beginning time since yesterday, Helena laughed."You say that every week."

Their dentition brushed and warning device clock set, the two missy said their eventide prayers and went to bed.



Of all things, it was an attempt to yawn that woke up Helena, and the realisation that she couldn't unfold her mouth. Her eyes bolted open and she tried to sit up, but she couldn't move from her bit. Her entire trunk was paralyzed, as if she were under anesthesia. She was incompetent of even flexing the heftiness in her body or moving her natural language. With tear in her eyes, she tried to send for out to Sophie, but her roommate ignored her. That piteous whimper was all she could do. An ominous tail appeared in the corner of the elbow room and from it appeared Xavier. He wasn't wearing any clothes and he was erect. He slowly stepped towards Sophie, licking his lips in lustful hunger. Helena tried to hollo, but only produced a shrill hum.

"Helena, can you keep it down ?"her friend grumbled.

propensity over her bed, Saint Francis Xavier grabbed Sophie by the pharynx and squeezed. Shaken awake, Sophie screamed and flailed her arm, but he held her tightly and climbed on top of her. Releasing her pharynx, he grabbed her wrists and held them up to the headboard. Appearing out of sparse air, a pair of shackle locked on and manacle her to the bed. Her throat barren, Sophie screamed as loud as she could, but her voice merely bounced off the walls of the room, as if they were inside a camber vault.

‘ Is he using he powers to keep her vocalism from escaping ? Will anyone be able-bodied to find out her ?'

"I just have a go at it that strait. Go ahead and keep open screaming."

"Helena ! spare me !"

"Oh, she can't assistant you. She's just here to view as I turn you into a broken toy !"

Xavier then placed his paw on her legs and lines of smuggled thread appeared as if growing from his palm. The threads wrapped around her ankles and bound them to the back of her second joint, then wrapped around her knee and pulled them apart, putting her on video display. Saint Francis Xavier laughed to himself as he ran his handwriting across her body.

"I know this is European Economic Community, but this"all lifelike"thing is a play off."

He snapped his finger's breadth and capital of Montana closed her eyes, momentarily blinded by a bonfire of flames erupting from Sophie's bed. It was the Lapp flames Saint Francis Xavier had used on her, but for some reason, Sophie gave a bloodcurdling scream as if she was being burned at the stakes. Why did it hurt Sophie so much more than capital of Montana ? The flames vanished, revealing the bed and Sophie completely unharmed. Her dress and every hair from the neck opening down had been burned away. While her skin was undamaged, she cried and moaned in infliction, feeling like she had suffered third-degree burns.

"Why are you doing this ?"she whimpered.

"Because it's just so easy."

Saint Francis Xavier held out his mitt behind him and a with child cross flew into his hired hand, having originally hung above the room access. Cackling, he turned it around in his hand, holding the short end so it was like a sticker. He pressed the other end against her vagina and Sophie began thrashing.

"No ! Please ! Anything but that !"

Ignoring her pleading and the result screams, Xavier forced the cross deep inside her, violating her with the symbol of her faith. Helena had never heard anyone cry like that, that mix of painful sensation and chagrin. Oh God, was Xavier going to do that to her as well ? There had to be something she could do, some way to aid her Quaker ! She put all her strength into moving, but it was like she was trapped in concrete. She wanted to at least open her mouth, but it was like she had used superglue for mouthwash.

Saint Francis Xavier pulled the cross out and crouched down, watching the blood of her displume virginal membrane dribble out. He ran his knife between the mouth of her pussy, lapping up the blood as if it were honey. capital of Montana watched in repugnance, sickened by this monster's depravity but not surprised. He was the Antichrist ; of row he would have a thirst for her virgin blood. As he continued licking, Sophie's chemical reaction changed. What Helena had thought to be sobs of pain were becoming pants of arousal, with tears continuing to rain buckets from her eyes as she whimpered with each motion-picture show of his lingua. Between her legs, Xavier was playing her like a saxophone, licking up every gratifying drop of her nectar and teasing her rim with his own, while his clapper slithered back and forth inside her. He moved up an inch and put all of his focus on her vertical clit, stimulating her in way of life she never thought potential. Sophie's small whimpers became shameful moans as he sucked on the small nub and twirled his lingua around it. He even began fingering her, sliding back and forth effortlessly with her sleeve becoming more and more slippery by the second base.

Without even realizing it, Helena was no longer watching in just repulsion, but also in interest. She had heard about this kind of thing,"oral sex"as it was called. Did it really find that adept ? No, no ! She couldn't let herself be enticed by such horrific sins ! How could she even think of such affair while her champion was being raped ! But she again relapsed as another scream was released, this one making her chill. She had heard it before as a child, coming from her mom's room when she had visitors over. Had Sophie… just had an orgasm ? Sophie certainly thought so, as she was trying to cover her face while crying fresh tears.

Xavier sat up and laughed."Why are you crying ? You have no need to experience disgrace. You are naught more than an animal after all ; a lowly, piteous creature that spends its existence searching for pleasure. God isn't here to pronounce you, so reveal your true nature and enjoy this."

He leaned down and began sucking on her breasts, again making her whimper from unwanted sexual bliss. He moved back and forth, painting the succulent hills with his tongue, then securing his brim around her mamilla and pulling upwards.

"You're skin is so flaccid, Sophie. It's only right that I taste it."

His pass then darted forward and he joined his lips with hers. She tried to stand firm him, squirming and turning her face from incline to side, but he grabbed the backrest of her top dog and stopped her. He infiltrated her with his knife, licking every corner of her back talk. This was her outset kiss, and it was French. When she didn't reciprocate, Saint Francis Xavier grabbed one of her knocker and squeezed brutally intemperate, making her riot until at final stage giving in. It was a half-assed attempt, but she began kissing him back, even sending her tongue into his mouth. All the piece Helena watched them, and once or twice, she shuddered as he would face directly at her, staring into her eyes.

He sat back up and kneeled between her spread stage, resting his cock on the lips of her pussy.

"Please, God…"she cried.

"You think God will serve you ? You're wrong. Nobody can serve you. nonentity can economize you. I am going to subscribe to you now and nothing will stop me. Your God isn't here."

Guiding the head between the lips, he grabbed her waist and forced himself into her. Sophie cried out in physical and emotional agony, but not as cheap as when he violated her with the hybridizing. She could finger him inside her, his humanity barreling inside her unswayed slit. He buried himself inside her up to the groundwork, pulled out, and then slammed into her again. With hundred of drill, he got into his well-used rhythm and began thrusting like a rodeo papal bull, slamming against the entrance to her womb with enough military group to seduce her cry. He leaned over, supporting himself with branch.

Sophie refused to calculate at him, feeling his hot hint on her expression."Helena…"she begged, turning to her friend.

capital of Montana could do nothing but watch as her friend was raped without mercy, Xavier using her consistence as his own personal sex toy. She cried with her, unable to even spread out her mouth and say something. It went on like that for another XV minutes, Xavier never having to take in his intimation. At end he stopped, shivering with a savage smiling on his face and making Sophie whimper in shame.

"Can you feel it ? Feel all of the germ I just sprayed into your womb ? You're nothing but a hapless cum dumpster, a rag for me to wipe off my prick with after I fill you up with my semen."

Both women thought that he would stop then, but the torment continued. For another two hr, he raped her almost nonstop, hammering her with beastly force and ejaculating into her over and over again with backlog beyond the limits of normal human race. various times, Sophie would give a tearful moan from a forcefully induct orgasm, which would make Saint Francis Xavier yield a thunder jape of conquest. The alone times he really stopped was to go up up to her face and push his peter into her mouth, making her drink up the mix of his come and her kitty-cat juice.

At concluding, with an hour before daybreak, he climbed up off her. Sophie's slit was bruised and battered with a huge puddle of semen beneath her. Her inside had been pumped full of his cum, slowly draining out of her. Her legs were bloody and lined with cut from the pungency of the telegram he restrained her with. Her face was red and swollen from all the snag she had cried, her part hoarse from the hours of screaming.

stretch, Xavier gave one net laugh."That was fun, I'll see you both later."

He snapped his fingers and the telegram binding Sophie disappeared and Helena felt her paralysis wane. Even while liberate, she couldn't move. Her eubstance was devoid of forte, as if she were drugged. She and Sophie did nothing but close their centre and heading to sleep.



"Sophie ! Sophie ! awake up !"

"Huh ? What's going on ?"

The consternation was ringing, and as soon as she heard it, Helena woke up and bolted to her acquaintance's bed.

"Are you ok ? Are you hurt ? seed on, we have to get you to the hospital !"

"What are you talking about ? I'm fine !"

"Fine ? ! Don't you remember what happened final stage night ? !"

Sophie looked at her, a look of vexation mixed with a add deficiency of patience."Helena, did you have another nightmare ?"

Helena stared at her, wide eyed. Standing there, she realized that Sophie didn't have any scars or mark of her violation. She staggered back, falling onto her bed."Yeah, I guess I did…"

"For the honey of God, you need to speak with one of priests and confess something."

"I don't know if any priest can help oneself me with what I have…"



Helena stood in a hall overlooking the schooltime mutation field. She had a unfreeze period, while external Sophie and several other students were running laps in gym division. zip Helena had seen since waking up told her that her Quaker had been harmed in any way, even any mansion that she had noticed what Xavier's flames… had done to her body. Had it really just been a nightmare ? Was her fear blurring her sense of realism ?

"Did you enjoy the display ?"

The whisper in her ear sent Helena spinning around, finding herself staring at Xavier with that Lapp evil smirk on his face.

"So that was rattling ? You really did that to Sophie ? !"

"Oh, the way I've been limping all morning should separate you that. I'm still completely drained."

"You're pure iniquity,"she hissed.

A beast gleaming to his eye, Xavier grabbed her wrists and slammed her against the window, his brim again to her ear."Now that's not true, even I have a driblet of decency. After all, I did efface her memories and furbish up her dead body to its master copy term. I even gave her back her virginity. There is absolutely no proof in the world that I raped her."

Biting her lip, Helena brought up her articulatio genus to try and slam him in the groyne, but before the smasher could connect, she felt her strong point vanish as if all of her tendon had been severed. Around her neck, her arrest was glowing and the end of the supernal deuce-ace was wrapped around his fingers.

"Oh, bad girlfriend. I'll have to punish you for that."

He turned her around, making her look out the window. She could see Sophie down below, sitting on the pot with her acquaintance, all of them panting and laughing while emptying their water bottles.

"Look at her, so destitute. She remembers nothing of how I brutalized her, how I tore away her virginity with that interbreeding, how I raped her for hours and emptied myself into her womanhood. I said to her conclusion nighttime that she had become my personal cum dumpster, well I've decided I'm going to hold open her around. When I get tire and long to finger the flesh of a adult female, I think I'll weirdie into your room and put on a show for you. I wonder which would be more entertaining, to let her remember every scene so that she can spend the days dreading my arrival, or to heal her and wipe her memory whenever I'm done with her, so that every night, she gets to have the horror of some stranger coming into her elbow room and taking her christian sexual morality, to lose her virginity to her rapist over… and over… and over again."

"I won't let you hurt her, I'll find a way to stop you !"

"Oh, you've done plenty already. Don't you realize why I'm doing this ? It's because she's YOUR roommate. You dragged her into this by being a percentage of her world."

"You're just trying to play a joke on me, I won't give in !"

Saint Francis Xavier yanked on her tether, pulling her rear against him. She clawed at her throat, gasping for air.

"I honestly prefer you don't, that would be too boring. That fire in your eyes, that malcontent spirit… that is what drew me to you. pray to God to protect you, try and shield your friends. I want you to rebel against me. I want you to keep back Hope alive and dream of a day when this dog collar with be broken. Leslie Townes Hope is the opinion that things will exchange, that even the most horrible situation will come to an end. People cling to desire because they have no choice but to believe that they can outlast their Hades or that something will hap to convert all the rules of the game. But every time the sun rises on their barren world, every time they feel the bang of the party whip or ball club when someone was supposed to catch their tormentor's hand, that hope act on them.

I want you to go on hoping, because that will make your suffering all the more terrible. Every clip I crush your promise, you will be overwhelmed by heartache, by disappointment, by forsaking and even betrayal by God and the world around you. get hold of for the sun, my little flower, so that I may clip you and send off you falling back to earth. Wait for soul to follow and rescue you, so that every clip you feel my tactual sensation, you realize that you are all alone. Make this a glorious and eternal battle of wills, have me fight to win your heart."He grasped her tierce necklace and held it up to her brass."dungeon this close, so that you can learn again and again how useless it is."

He then vanished, leaving Helena to fall to her knees, her throat sore and her body weak.

‘ Don't cry, don't you dare cry,'she told herself, feeling tears hanging from her lashes.



Having left Helena, Xavier was in a sinister mood. He was looking for someone, using his powers to track her, and as fortune would induce it, she was alone. Timing it perfectly, he rounded a box just as a girl did. She was fifteen, diminished for her age, with curtly brown pilus and a delicate facial expression to her. She had been carrying several books and papers, and bumping into him, she fell and everything dropped into a mess.

"I'm sorry !"she squeaked, getting down and frantically trying to pull everything together.

"No, no, it's my shift. I should have watched where I was going better."Getting down on one knee, he helped her amass her Holy Scripture and papers."Oh, I recognize you ! I saw you in the cafeteria the day before yesterday,"he said cheerfully.

She looked up at him and her face turned red. The last clip she had seen him, he smiled and winked at her."You… remember me ?"

"Of course. How could I forget those pretty eyes of yours ?"

Not used to flattery, she ducked her head and tried to control her nervousness. She wasn't even picking up papers anymore.

"I've Saint Francis Xavier Michaels, and I see you are…"he picked up a homework assignment."Lily Traiton, a beautiful name."The worksheet he had retrieved had already been graded and it was dotted with red crisscross."Having trouble with stoichiometry ?"he asked, looking down through the problems.

"Give that back !"she cried out in superfluity. He gave it to her and she stood up, all of her possessions in a messy pile in her arms."Thank you,"she said nervously with her grimace downcast.

"I could help you."

She looked up at him."What ?"

"I remember stoichiometry being the defective character about interpersonal chemistry, but it's not too bad once you figure it out. I could tutor you if you'd like."

She averted her gaze, less spooky than before, but now tactual sensation disgrace."Why would someone like you help someone like me ?"

Saint Francis Xavier put his hand on the top of her head, making her look up at him with center total of curiosity. His smile was warmly and kind."Because something tells me you've always been afraid to ask for assist. Listen, I'll be in the library today at 6:00. If you'd like some assistant, fall find me."



Just as Saint Francis Xavier had planned, Lily came to ascertain him in the subroutine library. They were sitting at an isolated table in the corner of the library, where no one would vex them. They had finished Lily's chemistry prep and now he was checking it over.

"Very skillful, I can't see any problem. You did a great job with this."

Lily was trying to cover a bashful smile while she squirmed in her seat, unsure of what to do when complimented."T-thank you."

"I'm happy to assist you. I've definitely found that the work at this schoolhouse is unmanageable. Do you like it here ?"

She lost her grin and turned away."I don't know."

"Well we get to go place for a few weeks for summer break, just hold out for a calendar month and you can drop some time at home."

Lily brought her hand up to her mouth as if to chew her nails, but was really hiding away behind it."This schooltime is my home."

A minute of muteness passed between them.

"I understand."She looked up at him and saw the same kind smile as when they met in the hall, but with sadness blend in."I know that this school day still acts as a home base for child to have no early home to go to. I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable."

"It's ok, my parents left me here when I was nine."
She covered her mouthpiece in the Bob Hope she could kibosh the words from coming out, but they had already been spoken. Why would she say that ? She had never told anyone that !

Xavier held his helping hand out to her."I'm sorry. cypher, especially a fille as seraphic as you, deserves to be abandoned like that. I won't make the Sami mistake they did."

"Do you really mean that ?"He nodded and Lily slowly outstretched her humble handwriting and rested it on Xavier's laurel wreath."Thank you."



Helena stood before the doors of the university Christian church, trying to work up the courage to touch the handgrip. It was in here that Xavier had revealed himself as the Antichrist and placed that collar on her. To her, this church building had lost the feel of protection, as well perhaps as all churches. But there was someone here, mortal who may be able to help. Pushing aside her fears, she opened the doorway and stepped inside. At the end of the church, by the pulpit, a non-Christian priest stood while facing a group of elementary school day students, pointing out different aspects of the social structure and giving them a mechanically skillful apprehension. He was forefather Hauser, a Loretta Young priest, early thirty-something, and at this school he was a professor of architecture, namely churches as to be expected. He was also a dependable friend of Helena.

seeing her step into the church, he grinned and waved her over. A nervous grinning, she approached and stood next to him in figurehead of the young children.

"Boys and girl, this is one of my full students, Helena O'Connor. She has a stately path before her, one that was handed to her by God, but I would be lying if I said I wasn't disappointed. You always had brilliant imagination for cathedral, you could have been one of the greatest architects in Catholic history,"he beamed. He then looked at the youngster."Now that I think about it, on a day as beautiful as today, not even a Christian church is good office to celebrate you all. We'll end this lesson, go out and enjoy the greatest architecture in the universe : the world that God created for us."

The untested bookman cheered at the prospect of getting out early, and as they swarmed out into the sun, Hauser turned to Helena and hugged her."It's been too long since we end spoke, how have you been ?"

"Oh, uh… I've been ok,"she mumbled, suddenly more neural than before, but comforted to have the care of somebody she so respected.

"semen, take a seat. Normally when you come to me, it's because you did something bad and need a Confession. William Tell me, how many sinners did you penalize this prison term ?"

He sat down on the pew and Helena sat with him, but she couldn't make eye middleman. Her palms were sweaty and she was wringing her skirt.

"Uh, none. It's not about that. It's… it's something different."

"What is it ?"

She looked at him, her center trembling with fear."Everyone in this shoal is in danger."

The composure on founding father Hauser's face vanished."What do you mean ?"

Helena could feel the pinch beginning to waken. If she was right, then if she tried to reveal Xavier's secret like she had with Sophie, the seal would close her throat and stop her from public speaking. But perhaps, if she chose her words very carefully, it wouldn't be triggered.

"Someone¬— ''

Helena's throat tightened, cutting her off. She broke out into a coughing fit, struggling to breath.

"capital of Montana !"Hauser exclaimed, trying to sustain her from falling over.

Her throat relaxed but she could tell the sword could have done worse. That was a word of advice. She couldn't mention Xavier even ambiguously.

"I'm ok, just allergies."

"Helena, what were you saying about everyone in school being in danger ?"

She took a moment to call up, trying to come up with a way to fool the steel. ‘ Maybe I don't have to assure him, maybe I can tell the truth by lying.'“ Last night, I had a dream. It was more than a dreaming, I'm certain beyond doubt that it was sent to me by God. There is going to be a war."

"What kind of war ?"

Helena glanced up at the with child crucifix on the backrest wall of the church."A war that will… show… the accuracy. beginner Hauser, everyone in the shoal is in danger."

She then got to her feet and began hurriedly walking down the aisle.

"Helena, wait !"She stopped and looked back at Hauser."Don't go, we need to talk about this."

"I'm sorry, begetter, but my following class is about to start. If I say anything to a greater extent, I'll be late. Do you understand ? I can't tell you anything else right now because of class."

Leaving the priest bewildered but concerned, she rushed out of the church.



The student stared at the entrance to the school, deep in persuasion. He was a senior, but he had been gone for a while. His hair was long and unkempt, his shirt was undone with rolled up sleeve, and he even had a tattoo on his neck opening. To unknown, he looked like nothing to a greater extent than a punk that didn't belong in a rigorous Catholic schooltime, but above all, he was a man of trust, and the scowl he wore was one of stolidness. He had finally come back to school after taking care of business back base, but now he was hesitating to step onto the premises.

"There's something iniquity here."





Chapter 3



"Your teacher sure weren't happy about you not coming in. You were supposed to be back for year yesterday. Did thing back home take longer than expected ?"

Father Hauser was in his office, pouring a cup of tea for a educatee. He was a fourth-year, taller and more muscular than others in his grade, and while he had high grades, he was often punished for his disregard of dress code and proper coming into court. His foresighted hair was unkempt, his shirt a mess, and he had a bandana around his head. He took the cup of tea but sat it down on the board beside him.

"Not exactly, I just didn't quite feel easy coming back to school. I still don't feel well-heeled here."

"What do you mean ?"

"Father, has… has anything foreign been going on ?"

"Such as… ?"

"I'm not surely, but when I came here yesterday… something felt awry to me. I stood at the entryway to the campus and I had the flavor that I had to move around around and leave."

Sitting behind his desk, male parent Hauser leaned back in his chair."Was this like the other times ? Did it palpate like the investigating ?"

"lots forged. Normally when I come to a scene, I can feel something watching me, always one or at near a handful. I can feel their presence and their desire to observe me out. Here, it's like I'm being ignored but I still feel the evil. There is something in this schoolhouse, and while it isn't aware of who I am, the weight of its presence is more intense than anything I've ever felt."

"Thane, do you really believe there is something at this school ? A sprightliness ? A poltergeist ? A demon ?"

"None of those. This is something new."

"And you're sure ?"

"Absolutely."

Once again, Hauser leaned back in his chairwoman, bass in thought.

"You know something, don't you ?"Thane asked.

"A few days ago, there were three suicides in the city. They weren't our pupil, but it was very unusual. They were performed simultaneously at different localisation and in very gruesome ways. Then yesterday, a student came and told me about a dream she had of a upcoming war. She told me that everyone in school was in danger."

"Who was she ? What was her figure ?"

"Thane, do you really think I can order you that ? I don't want you bothering her. She's clearly stressed and I want her to be able to put this hale matter behind her. I don't know what kind of dream she had, but if it really was just a ambition, then it's better that she bury it."

The anxious student sighed."All rightfulness, I understand. Just delight keep back a observation post for anything unusual."

"I will, as soon as you get to class."



"What did you need to talk to me about ?"

Xavier was facing Lily, the two of them standing in the nicety behind the schoolhouse Gymnasium. The pocket-sized young woman was even more nervous than before, but she seemed less plaintive.

"You said you wouldn't abandon me, right ?"

He gave her a bright smile, one that warmed her heart."Of course I would never abandon you. You're too precious to me to ever pass on you behind."

"There's something I really ask to state you. Xavier… I… I l-lo…"

She turned away from him with her hired hand over her expression, overwhelmed with embarrassment. He stepped forward and lifted her mentum, forcing her to calculate up at him."Relax, you can tell me anything."

He put his other arm against the wall behind her, sealing her in.

"Xavier, I l-love you,"she murmured with a blush of fear on her precious face.

Saint Francis Xavier worked to curb a wicked grin. ‘ She's even comfortable than I thought. I originally figured it would take at least two weeks for her to progress this far. pit, I probably won't even need to use any top executive to work her into the arrant little slave.'

Faking blate surprise, he looked away while pretending to express joy nervously."Wow, really ? No missy has ever told me that before, especially one as pretty as you."

That compliment sealed the deal.

"Yes, I really love you. You're the first person who's ever been dainty to me. When I was with you, I felt for the first time in my life that I wasn't being a burden to anyone."

"Well, to be fair, I love you too. I fell for you the here and now I looked at you and saw those bright, beautiful eyes. You have such a sonant and conciliate soul. I want to spend the rest of my life sentence with you."

Lily wiped away tears of joy."Really ? Then we can be together ?"

"Of course, but we'll have to be careful. dating is strictly forbidden here and we can't get caught. It will be a clandestine love, understand ?"

In his mind, Xavier was cackling at the flavor of happiness on her face. A confidential erotic love ? Even to him it sounded ridiculous.

"Yes, I understand ! I'll go on it privy !"

"Ok, but if we're going to be together, we need to set some rules. They'll help protect us and make certainly we can be together forever."

She nodded eagerly, as if not even hearing what he said.

"First principle : You have do everything I tell you without enquiry. We can't be in a kinship if I don't have your pure and total cartel. You do trust me, don't you ?"

"Of course I trust you ! I'll do anything you ask me !"

He rubbed the top of her head."I know you will, because you're such a good girl. The second rule is that you can't talk to anyone unless I give you permit. Other mass won't understand our extra attachment, so we can't let them get close. Do you understand ? If anyone were to notice out about us, we wouldn't be allowed to be together. At this school, all we have is each early, cypher else."

She ate it up, leave to agree to anything in return for some scraps of affection. He then got down on one knee, but never dropping below her eye level. Reaching out, he placed his hands on her cheeks.

"The third ruler is dim-witted, we have to bang each former more anyone else possibly could. Nobody on this land will ever have sex you as much as I do, just like I know cipher could ever love me as much as you do, realize ?"

She nodded and he took a import to pass over away More rent of joy. He then changed his tone, putting on the façade of desperation."And the fourth rule is that if you break any of the other prescript, you'll want to be disciplined. You have to follow the rules, no matter what, so if you break them, I'll be forced to penalise you. I don't want to throw to penalize you ; it would bankrupt my heart. Please, I beg you, don't force me to do it. Do you empathize ?"

She again nodded, the slightest twitch of unease in her eyes at the mention of punishment, but her essence easily convinced. She had to never discontinue the rules. She couldn't allow herself to be so cruel as to hit Xavier penalise her.

"goodness, then how about we consummate the human relationship ?"

Shock flashed across her font."What ?"

"fountainhead we know that we're going to get married someday, so we might as well make up love now."

She looked around nervously."You mean… here ?"

"Well we can't do it in your elbow room or mine, not with our roommates always around. We have to be clever about where we do it so that we're not discovered. Besides, wouldn't it just be so lovely ? To carry through our bond outside, the fresh air to our skin ? We're doing what nature intended us to do, so doesn't it seem the most outfit that our first clock time be out in nature instead of in some dark bedroom ? We could do it here in the chill shade or out in the lighter and feel the warmth of the sun on our entwine bodies."

He could tell he had won her over, but she was still very hesitant. She was wringing her skirt, ineffective to look at him."I… I don't know how to pee-pee love,"she soft softly.

Xavier smiled and again rubbed the top of her head."Don't trouble, I know how it's supposed to be done. I'll show you the way ; just do whatever I tell you and don't resist anything. First thing's first, hire off your clothes and let me see that beautiful organic structure of yours."

Trembling like a foliage but desperate to hold open Xavier happy, she unbuttoned her blouse and pulled off her skirt. He then took the next footfall for her, sliding her panty down her liquid branch and unfastening her bra. While she was scrawny for her age, she was showing signs of exploitation, with a small patch of pubic hair above her slit and low B-cup breasts. Her pelt was like the flesh of a ripe peach, porcelain Patrick White and as soft as flower petal. She tried to hide herself, not from Xavier, but from the world around them.

"You are so gorgeous,"he said as he kissed her hand.

The touch of his mouth to her soft skin relaxed her and she allowed her muscles to untwist. Down on one knee, he traced his fingerbreadth around her bright pink ring of color, making her shiver.

"Your nipples are very sensitive erogenous zones. Do you know what that means ? It means that they provide sexual pleasure when stimulated."

He then began to osculate her breasts, taking metre to tease her modest buds with his lingua. Lily leaned against the brick wall behind her, panting from the blissful hotshot of such sexual middleman. Whichever nipple he wasn't sucking on, he pinched with his fingers to make her whine. He came up and started kissing her, showing her how to move her backtalk and touching her clapper with his. With their tongues wrapped around each other, he placed his script between her legs and rubbed her virgin gate with his thumb. She wanted to push his hand away, suddenly feeling scared as affair progressed, but she obeyed Xavier and allowed him to cod the tight lips. He inserted his thumb into her, making her whimper with the alien experience. He moved back and forward inside her, loosening her up and making her wholly body flare pass with a fever of foreplay. It was when he started rubbing her clit that her voice really began to leak out.

"This is your clitoris. It's incredibly medium, and if I touch it enough, it'll shuffling you have an orgasm, otherwise known as"cumming ”. Are you cook ?"

"Ready for what ?"

Instead of answering, Xavier slipped his index and midway finger into her, struggling to fit them in so tight a slit. Lily released a stifled moan and Saint Francis Xavier's movements changed, now becoming speedy and so-so. He was jamming his finger's breadth deeply inside her at frantic speeds while using his thumb to ferment her clit like the natural action release of a videogame controller. She leaned on him, gagging from the overpower esthesis. With all of her will power, she held onto Saint Francis Xavier's collar with her tooth, trying not to let her ungovernable moaning escape cock. Xavier continued his violation on her cunt, fingering her so hard and fast that she raised one leg to try and lesson the utmost sensations. He grabbed her other leg and lifted her off the ground, putting her totally weight on his hand as he pumped his fingers in her like the firing pin of an uzi. Her body was trembling from the force of his driving force, her midget ass jiggling with her inner thighs wet from her spilling wetness.

At cobbler's last, she gave the signifying moan that she had achieved her first off coming. Waves of pleasance swept through her, filling her mind with firework while every muscle simultaneously convulsed. She collapsed on his shoulder, panting like a Marathon runner. He sat her down on the priming coat, leaning her against the brick wall. While he waited for her to catch her hint, he licked his fingerbreadth clean.

"Your fingers are so big,"she whined as he kissed her neck.

"Oh, you are in for a big surprise."

He then stood up and unbuckled his trouser, letting his turncock jump out like a springboard. She stared at it with extensive eyes, having never seen an existent penis in her life. To her it was terrifyingly large. What was he going to do with it ?

"Now for the next lesson, oral sex. This is my cock and I want you to breastfeed on it. Think of it as a big lolly. Can you do that for me ?"She stared at it in uncertainty, unable to serve."Put your hand on it and stroke it first, just to get used to it."

Her diminished hand trembling, she slowly reached up and wrapped her digit around his member. The feel of it was almost scary to her, both the incredible heat it seemed to give off and the pulsating muscles beneath the skin. She moved her hand back and forth, using that tactile sensation to acquaint herself with it.

"Ok, now bring your face up close to it."

Looking up him for confirmation, she leaned forward and he rubbed the head against her lips, smearing them with precum. It felt so hot to her, like it would actually glow her. He put it between her sassing, letting her kiss it.

"Open your mouth and aim in as much as you can. Whatever you do, don't let your teeth meet it."

She opened her mouth wide and he slid it in, taking his clock time to rub the forefront against her spit. She closed her lips around it and he slowly pushed it in until she started to gag.

"There you go. Doesn't it feel good to bear that in your rima oris ? Now start moving your principal back and Forth. suction on it like a vacuum, use your tongue and cheeks."

Desperate to obey, she began bobbing her top dog while using the softest parts of her mouth to pleasure him. He sighed with a smiling as she diligently worked, her confidence and skill rising with each passing second. He put his hand on her head word, breathing heavily from the try of the youthful woman.

"You're such a good lady friend. Now let's see just how inscrutable we can get it in."

Holding the sides of her mind, he pushed himself in to her pharynx. Immediately she tried to push him off her, feeling her gag unconditioned reflex firing up and trying to expel the mass.

"No, don't fight it. You're supposed to pop off on it. Just loose your throat and let it happen."

Tears were streaming down her boldness and saliva was pouring from her lower lip and making a lot on her chest. He managed to entomb himself in all the way, with his testicles resting on her chin. Lily looked like she was about to snuff it out, wordlessly whining that she couldn't breathing time. He at last pulled out of her, letting her proceeds a desperate breathing time of air, then smeared his cock across her face and put it back in her mouth. Knowing that she couldn't disobey him, she powered through with the tears and saliva drying off her face.

"Ok, I think I'm about to cum. spread your mouth and stick to your tongue out."

sword lily to have it out of her throat, she opened all-encompassing while he stroked himself, breaking the seal of his orgasm. The first nip of ejaculate went across her case, shocking her, and the moment and third covered her tongue. The second she closed her mouth, she shuddered in repugnance and tried to sprinkle it out, but Xavier stopped her.

"No, swallow it all. Do you know what is ? That's the liquid material body of my love for you. Are you really going to just spit it out ?"

Her eyes watering, she gave in and forced it down her throat, feeling like she had just swallowed a spoon of salty honey. He then wiped the seed off her face and held her hand out to her. Having developed an inherent aptitude for obeisance, she started licking his hand clean like a cat, making sure that every hold up sperm ended up in her mouth.

"You're doing perfect, just to be expected from the populace's Charles Herbert Best girlfriend. Now onto the main dish : intercourse."

"What's that ?"

Xavier motioned to his re-hardening humanness."I'm going to put this inside of you. What I did with my fingers, that was just practice."

Fear filled her at the prospect of such an act. That big matter was going to go inside her ? !"I can't do it, it's too big ! I'm sorry, but it just won't be able to fit."

Xavier turned away from her and sighed."I shouldn't be surprised. This kind of matter is for mature grownup and you're just a fiddling kid. I guess you and I can't be together after all. I'll just have to expect four or five age until you can handle it."

Lily scrambled to her feet."No ! Please ! I can do it ! Please don't go !"

Saint Francis Xavier smiled."That's my young lady. Ok, turn to the wall and bend over with your legs spread. Put your hands on the wall.

Getting into position, she shivered as Xavier stood behind her and picked her up by her pelvic arch, needing to do so due to the deviation in their acme. With one arm wrapped around her, he used his release hand to perforate her. Lily whined as the powerful Mass pushed through her lips and entered her body. It was so big compared to her that she thought it was going to rip her apart. Xavier didn't hesitate to rupture her hymen, simply pushing himself until he was buried inside her up to the understructure. She was so pie-eyed around him, her petite dead body struggling to accommodate his cock. Lily was pushing against the bulwark with tears running down her boldness. She couldn't show Xavier any weakness. She had to prove she loved him.

Loving the feel of wearing yet another deflowered missy like a condom, Xavier chuckled to himself and pulled out, letting her virgin blood drip off the beam of light of his dick. Then thrust back into her, making her yelp, and then just as quickly pulled out. He began pumping her with a unbendable but building speech rhythm, slamming his manhood against the entryway to her uterus, pulling out, and then repeating. With every thrust, Lily gave a small cry of pain, but with the release seconds, that painful sensation became mixed with pleasance. Their positioning was ungainly and soon had to be reworked.

Saint Francis Xavier had Lily pressed against the wall like he was arresting her, holding her off the ground with one of her branch raised so that he had easy access. She could reek the mortar in the wall, and her tit were chaffing against the common cold brick. Was this was love was supposed to sense like ? Did everyone do it this way ? Getting mounted from behind with their face against a wall ? No, she couldn't let herself cerebrate like that. Saint Francis Xavier loved her, he told her so. Besides, he was the only one that loved her ; she had to remember that. She had no one but him.

Eventually the view further devolved, Xavier now holding Lily like a lawn cart, continuing to violate her small organic structure with her trying to hold herself off the ground. An gain in the roughness of Xavier's thrusts told her that he was cumming again, and proving her right, he suddenly stopped and she could finger blue jet of hot sperm being emptied into her womanhood. The white syrup overflowed from her diminutive pussycat, running down her belly, between her belittled white meat, and dripping off her chin. Xavier lowered her to the ground, the young woman curled up and panting. He picked up her discarded panties and used them to wipe off his deflating manhood.

"Can you feel that ? Can you palpate how much love I just shot into you ?"She silently nodded, not trusting her voice."dependable, you and I are going to be spending a lot of time together. Your body belongs to me now, got it ?"She nodded again."full, and earn trusted you shave yourself down there before our next sports meeting. Hair is a real turnoff for me."



The varlet were flipped with ire and restlessness, but refused to founder up the secrets Helena was after. She was in the library, looking for any information she could get on the Antichrist. She couldn't find a good deal ; every mentioning was about what would bechance with the Apocalypse and told her aught that she didn't already know from reading the Scripture : a charismatic guy would appear, a mavin of politics and economics, who would use imposter miracles and lies to turn people away from christ. Then Deliverer would show up and the Revelation of Saint John the Divine would happen.

But nothing told her how to beat him herself, or how to at least defend him. What really concerned her was that he wasn't following the scriptural prophecy. He claimed he witnessed Christ's crucifixion and had been wandering the globe ever since. So why hadn't he made his move yet ? Why was he still pretending to just be a high school student ? Had he always had his flow coming into court ? Or could he switch the way he looked so that he could break assume identities and positioning of power ? He had mentioned earlier that he was thinking about his future, that there was a whole world just waiting to be conquered. What was he really planning ?

She closed the Word she had been reading and leaned back in her chair. ‘ This isn't getting me anywhere. If I'm going to find his weakness, then I'll involve to do some investigation.'



Father Hauser sat in his pocket-sized situation, deep in thought. The things capital of Montana and Thane had told him were very concerning. He had known capital of Montana since she first came to Rosewood University and regarded her as a very unfearing and mettlesome Edward Young woman. She often came to him for avail when she did something bad, both in lookup of guidance and for assistance escaping the subject area citizens committee's wrath. But when she spoke to him in the church… that was the number one time he had seen her truly frightened. Why would she say the entire school was in danger and then just run off ?

He thought back to what she said, searching for cue. ‘ She said that there was going to be a war that would show the trueness. Show… the truth… What truth ? What was she talking about ? If there were a war, why would everyone in the school be in danger ? Would it happen here ? If it did, then that would imply everyone in Roma is in danger. Thane said that there was something dark in the school as well, something different from the other pillow slip. Maybe… Helena is a dupe of possession and what she saw was a nightmare brought on by whatever is haunting her ? Thane told me to keep a scout for any strange phenomena, maybe I should try looking at Helena…'



"excuse me, are you Chad ?"

The tubby bookman, studying at a sunlit table on the grassy campus, looked up."Yes, can I help you ?"

"My name is Helena, and I was hoping I could ask you something."

"Ok, shoot."

She sat down next to him at the picnic table, setting her book bag beside her."You're Xavier's roommate, right ?"

"Uh… yeah."

"Is there anything you could tell me about him ? Anything weird you might suffer noticed about him ?"

Chadic looked around in confusion."Why are you asking ? You do know that dating is forbidden in this schooling, right ?"

capital of Montana groaned in annoyance."I'm not odd in that way. I met him the day he first came here and he seems like kind of a weird guy. I'm just wondering if it's something only I'm noticing or if he just seems quirky to everyone."

"He doesn't seem Wyrd to me. He's calm, doesn't talk to me much, but he's always very polite."

"doe he have any weird material in your room ? Anything that might render a clue as to where he's from ?"

"Nope, or at least I haven't seen anything. He did birth a duffle bag bag with him that he keeps under his bed, but I don't think there is anything eldritch in there."

‘ A duffel bag bag ? There may be some hint in there.'“ Ok, well I guess it was just a strange first impression he gave me. I should get going. Thank you."

draw her arm around the straps of her book bag, she stood up but intentionally threw herself off balance and into a fall."Whoa !"

Swinging her arm, she"accidentally"struck chad in the facial expression with her Holy Writ bag, breaking his olfactory organ and sending him to the ground, howling in pain.

‘ Creator, please forgive me for that. I'm only doing what I must.'“ Oh my god, Chad ! I'm so drab, are you alright ? !"He only gave a muffled cry, trying to stop the descent pouring to his nose."It's ok, I'll help get you to the infirmary."pickings advantage of his botheration, she pulled him to his metrical unit while sneaking her handwriting into his pocket and taking his hall room key. ‘ And please forgive me for that too.'



There was hushed mutter in the cafeteria as Thane made his way to the kitchen with an discharge tray for dinner. He was well-known in this school, More than just for his untidy appearance.

"Who is that guy ?"a sixteen-year-old girl asked her protagonist, the two of them watching from their table.

"That's Alexander Thane, he's a elderly. From what I've heard, non-Christian priest will ask him for help from prison term to time."

"helper ? aid for what ?"

"exorcism. Supposedly he's got some really shrewd sixth good sense and is capable to free people from possession faster than any other non-Christian priest. I think he once said that he was going to become a priest and just do exorcisms as a specializer. He'll probably be recruited into the Vatican pretty soon."

Thane got in seam in the kitchen, moving his tray down the metal slide. mortal got behind him. At that import, his intact physical structure froze and became suddenly drenched with a cold travail. Around him, the pigment peeled off the walls, the intellectual nourishment became rotten, the metal rusted, and everyone in the kitchen turned to skeletons and crumbled. The ceiling above his head word was ripped away, revealing a hurricane of flak overhead. Feeling a blaring rut on his back, he turned around. The school was gone, all of Eternal City swept aside as if by a nuclear explosion. In its stead was a typographical error mountain of skeletons, with flames streaming up through the eye sockets of the skulls and between the pearl. At the top of the mountain sat a flesh on an obsidian crapper, surrounded by defenseless fair sex with arrest on their necks, swooning at his animal foot and clambering for his attention.

The human body was twenty feet in pinnacle with a very muscular physical body. In the actual blink of an eye, the figure disappeared and reappeared in front of Thane, their faces so skinny that he could see nothing but the bloody flaming churning in his center. A colossal hand closed around his throat and a monstrous roar slammed into his tympanic membrane, making him nearly pass out in agony.

"Hey, are you ok ?"

Thane was shaken from the hallucination, finding Saint Francis Xavier standing in forepart of him. The hand that had been around his pharynx was instead on his shoulder. Everyone in the kitchen was staring at the two of them.

"Can you hear me ? Are you alright ?"

Thane nodded and Xavier stepped by. The senior stared at him as he walked away, picking up intellectual nourishment laid out by the cafeteria workers and setting it on his tray.

‘ What in God's name was that ?'

Xavier was thinking the Same thing, while on his face, his sassing had curled into an insidious smirk. ‘ Interesting, very interesting.'



capital of Montana looked down the hallway both elbow room for the umpteenth time, scared out of her creative thinker. Completely ignoring the fact that girls were foreclose to enter the boys'dormitory and she was essentially breaking into a residence hall room after stealing a key from a scholarly person she assaulted, she was entering the Antichrist's bedroom. She was for certain he would be at dinner, but for all she knew, he could be lying in his bed, waiting for her. All of the dorm rooms in this corridor were empty, but the clicking of the key seemed forte than it should have been. She opened the doorway and stepped inside, feeling her heart drubbing in her ear. The elbow room was empty, prompting a deep sigh of relief.

‘ Ok, the starting time affair I have to do is forecast out which is his bed.'

There weren't any pictures or anything on the bedside tables and no posters on the walls. She crouched down beside the bed on the right, about to get hold of under and see if there was a duffle bag underneath. She stopped, suddenly realizing that it was in fact his bed. It smelled like him. For some reason, she found herself enjoying the odour.

Feeling her nitty-gritty flutter, she slapped herself."What the infernal region are you thinking ? !"

Reaching under the bed, she grabbed his duffle bag and pulled it out. Unzipping the bag, she opened it all-encompassing but found only spare dress. She dug through them, having to be careful and puddle sure that anything she touched was put back in its rightful topographic point. Her patience wore thin out though, and she merely emptied the substance on the base. Moving aside the clothes, she found his wallet and passport, but found nothing of importance inside. According to his ID, he was from New Zealand, but considering his age, she knew that to be a lie. Underneath a throw out coat, she found a little photo album, about the size of it of a pocketbook. She was scared to open it, having a good idea of what was inside. They were probably pictures of cleaning woman, either before or after he raped them, but they might also provide a clue as to his stemma. She opened it up, feeling the knot in her tummy immediately unraveling.

The first picture was the Pyramid of El Giza, taken from what looked like the balcony of a hotel room. The next one was a selfie, with Saint Francis Xavier standing… no… it couldn't be… at the summit of Mount Everest ? ! He was looking at the television camera, not wearing any wintertime gear, completely unaffected by the low temperature. He was smiling. The one-third picture was very old, disastrous and T. H. White even, and it showed the Eifel tug. The fourth part looked like it was from an old Polaroid camera. It showed Saint Francis Xavier, sitting on the smoke at Stonehenge, with a big St. Bernard sitting next to him. Was that his dog ? Or had the owners allowed him to take a picture with it ? He wasn't the one holding the camera, and like at Mt. Everest, he was smiling.

Helena slowly flipped through the picture album, keeping her eye on the clock but also taking her time on every picture. There was no telling what he had been doing before the conception of cameras, no kind of documentation of his actions, but could it be possible that he had always been like this ? Traveling from spot to place like a tourist ? Had he really spent these death two thousand days like a college scholarly person backpacking around the ball ? He was never with citizenry in these pictures, never in a group photograph, but there were mint of pictures of him with dogs. She had seen Xavier smile, such as the fake one he wore when around hoi polloi, and the sadistic smirk he had when he showed his true colors, like when he raped Sophie. These were different. He looked… happy. Was it possible for even the Antichrist to feel something so inexperienced person as happiness without hurting individual ? Was his show not his entirely human quality ?

These pictures proved his age, some of them looking like they dated back to the nineteenth one C. If she showed them to person, she could convince them of what he was. She put his dress back in his bag, arranging everything the way they had been before, but kept the photo record album with her. About to leave with it, she pulled her hand off the doorknob as she felt her leash activate. It seemed that Saint Francis Xavier had predicted something like this and made dominion regarding certain possessions. She finally had what she needed to bring out free of Xavier's control and save Sophie and the rest of the school, but it was out of her reach.

She looked at the pocket-size leather book in her hand. It was the cachet that had stopped her from taking it, but for some reasonableness, a small office of her felt sword lily that she couldn't. She had been so desperate for proof of what he was, cogent evidence that she could use to expose him and free herself, but this wasn't the variety of proof that she wanted. She wanted to use his evil against him, to bring out his offense to the reality so that he could be stopped and hopefully even destroyed. As much as she hated him and as lots as she wanted him utterly, it didn't find right to use his one piece of innocence as a weapon system. She wanted the smoking gun that would demonstrate the man that he was a monster, not the one cherished possession that proved that even a monster like him was capable of joy.

She pulled his duffel bag bag back out from under his bed and returned to photo record album. Xavier may possess won this round, but she would ascertain something she could use against him, something that would end his reign. With everything just as it had been since before she arrived, she made her leakage from the residence hall. She kept the key with her, hoping she could use it again sometime.



That Nox, Saint Francis Xavier came to her room to give birth his way with Sophie again. This time, he had her on her human knee, bent over with her wrists bound to the headboard like before. He laughed as he raped her, thrusting into her deflower pussy like a jackhammer. Every fourth dimension he pushed in, his thighs would applaud against her ass and work it jiggle. Sophie was crying nonstop, her anguish heightened when he would make down and choke her bouncing breasts. Paralyzed in her bed like before, Helena could do nix but watch, crying teardrop of her own. The second clock time around was no less frightfully, the pain of watching her best friend being brutalized feeling like an icicle going through her heart. She just had to hope that Xavier would again erase Sophie's memory board and repair her body.

‘ Just bent on, Sophie. I'll find a way to save you.'





Chapter 4



Lily whimpered with her face to the ground, feeling more humiliated than ever in her life. She felt like she was doing something wrong, something life-threatening and unwholesome. She was with Xavier behind the university gym, enjoying the privacy. Buzzing inside her were two large vibrators, one in her ass and one in her pussy, with Xavier stirring them to further intensify the tidal wave of sense impression sweeping through her. He was training her in anal gambol, having convinced her that it would be a large method of bringing her joy and physical pleasure, as well as let them break down the strong-arm and emotional barrier between them.

In world, he was doing this to weaken whatever electrical resistance she might suffer to his will. The more he humiliated her like this, the Sir Thomas More accustomed she would be to following his orders. But this covert abuse wasn't all that was in their relationship. Over the weekend, he had taken her off campus for a duo of particular date, the low gear being tiffin and base on balls around the parking area and the sec being dinner and a motion-picture show. Never in her life had Lily smiled so much and been so glad as when she clung to Saint Francis Xavier's arm, and her lovemaking for him only grew stronger. This intermixture of affectionateness and vilification was turning her into the perfect slave.

"So how does your ass find ?"he asked while licking his lips.

"I-it f-feels… really… w-weird !"she whined.

"But you must enjoy it, don't you ? The smell the toy buzzing in your naughty parts ? I bet it'll really experience good if I do this…"

He revealed another vibrator, about the size of a dime and worn on his finger's breadth with a small shoulder strap. He pressed it to her clit, making Lily's voice jumping in mass. The expression on her facial expression, it was like she was melting. She couldn't take it anymore ; the three toy dog were too practically. Covering her sass with her hand, she cried out as she had orgasm after climax, cumming so grueling that the toy in her pussycat was pushed out with a splattering of her liquid arousal. Her small body heaving from her dire trousering, she shivered as she felt Xavier's tongue replace the dildo in her ass. After all the time with the vibrators inside her, her interior was incredibly spiritualist, but that didn't stop him from licking every corner. He moved back and forth between the two porta, sending his knife so deep inside her that should ingest almost sworn that he was part snake.

"I can still smell out the Georgia home boy from how difficult you scrubbed down here in the shower. You're such a trade good little girl. I love going down on you, you have a luscious and beautiful body."

"Really ?"

"Oh course of study, you're the most beautiful girl in the entire world."

He pulled away and got to his understructure, proceeding to unbuckle his drawers and let his manhood suspension free."shuffling sure you get it good and wet so that it will skid in easy."

Sitting up, Lily took his cock in her mouth as if it had become second nature. They hadn't been dating long, but Xavier had quickly taught her what her duty was as his adult female. Several times during their escort, and every time they were able to encounter up during the school day, he would have her sucking him off until she had mastered it. She had even learned how to deep-throat him without nearly throwing up or suffocating. Her head teacher bobbed back and forth with the end of his cock rubbing against the back of her throat. He made sure enough to stroke her hairsbreadth and ease up her a loving smile, as well as Tell her what a good girl she was and what a perfect job she was doing.

After a few minute of arc, he had her stop consonant and then sat down on the ground, motioning for her to get on. Knowing what he wanted, she crouched over his lap and spread her cheeks, letting him set her down on his prick. She yelped as she felt him insert her, his member being larger than the dildo he had used on her.

"Can you feel it ? Our bodies are joined together, just as they should be."

"Yeah,"she murmured,"I can feel it."

With her back to him, Xavier had her put her foot on his knees and started bucking his hips, thrusting up into her with centuries of experience. Lily had to work to proceed her voice contained, feeling her soundbox wanting to convulse from the ace of Xavier's manhood slamming into her rearward door. She often wished he could be more merciful with how grueling he fucked her, especially since this was her initiatory time being sodomized, but as long as he loved her and as long as she got to cum, she could view as in her charge. Besides, she was beginning to bask it.

"Your whoreson spirit so nice around my cock, it's so warm and cushy. Do you feel good ?"

"Yes ! It feels just !"

"Then I'll make you feel even better."

He wrapped one arm around her legs and lifted them, curling her up with her knees to his bureau. While continuing to direct his cock deep into her SOB, he used his other bridge player to finger her dripping pussy. It took to a lesser extent than a minute for them to both cum, Lily soaking Xavier's fingers and Xavier sending spurt after squirt of semen into her asshole.

"Can you feel it ? Feel how much love I pumped into you ?"

"I can feel it, it's so hot inside me,"she whimpered.

Xavier had engraved this into her mind : semen equaled fondness. He had brainwashed her into cerebration that it was the forcible manifestation of his passion for her. She would drub it off the floor if any drops were to settle and would beg him to swarm it into her.

"Ok, meter to lactate it clean."

"B-but it was in my…"

"I still have more semen, don't you want to drink it up ? Besides, you have to cleanse me off."

She wordlessly obeyed, getting off his lap and turning around. She winced at the appreciation but did as she was told and began sucking on his putz. As she stirred his humanness around in her mouth, she suddenly shuddered. Xavier had just inserted a minuscule fundament hype in her rear end.

"There. That way it won't escape out and go to waste. I want you to retain it inside you until we can come across up tomorrow. Do not engage it out, got it ?"

She gave a sad nod and crawled over to her pile of apparel. Xavier quickly stopped her and kissed her on the nerve."You're beautiful, you know that ? You're as beautiful as you are sweet."

She smiled, her disquiet removed.



Thane crouched down in the hallway, duct-taping a shelling to the bulwark. He had done this well over a hundred times already, taking advantage of his free period to try and shed some visible radiation on what was going on. He had to be quiet when he moved around like this, as while the school did sacrifice him some allowances, there were stratum going on all around him. Making surely he couldn't be seen through the lowly window in the door of the classroom at his side, he reached into his pocket and pulled out a compass. The needle jiggled from the motion, but did not spin, something that would normally pass in an area of paranormal bodily process. What was going on ? He was sure enough there was something evil in these hall, but if the reach wasn't showing any signal, then this really was something dissimilar.

He put the compass back in his scoop and replaced it with a voice recorder.

"Elementary School edifice, Wing 5. April 17th, 2015.
Our Father in heaven,
hallowed be your name,
your kingdom semen,
your will be done,
on worldly concern as in heaven.
Give us today our everyday bread.
Forgive us our hell
as we forgive those who sin against us.
Save us from the fourth dimension of run
and deliver us from evil.
For the kingdom, the tycoon, and the glory are yours
now and for ever. Amen."

He stopped the registrar and moved to the end of the all. With a camera in manus, he snapped a photograph of the empty corridor.



Likewise, Father of the Church Hauser was doing research as well. Hearing Thane's Good Book had made him curious about something. He had told the student about the three suicides, but now he couldn't assistance but marvel if maybe there was a connector between them and whatever it was that Thane was sensing. He was in his federal agency, looking over every newspaper publisher and tabloid he could get his hands on. The three self-destruction had made the news with their unusual and gruesome behavior, but the information he was able to glean was limited. He knew their name calling and what shoal they went to, but nix personal. There was plenty of conjecture of grade ; unlike sources claiming that they had been on drugs, that it was a Satanic rite, or that they had done it simply to get their fifteen second of fame.

He had considered public speaking to the parents of the dupe, but that wouldn't body of work. He was a non-Christian priest, not a detective. He wasn't even the non-Christian priest from their church building. They had no reasonableness to do his questions and were probably sick of the inquirer, not to bring up that as a Catholic priest, he had to keep a aloofness from the fellowship since the son had committed the sin of suicide.

Wait, there was something. On one of the tab, he saw that the son had been admitted to and released from a infirmary that very day. Why did they all go to the hospital ? Did it possess something to do with their deaths ?



Helena watched Xavier have his way with the crying Sophie, as he had done prison term and time again. She had lost reckoning of how many times she had been forced to ascertain. She had no idea how many hr he had spent raping her scoop Friend in front of her. These long, restless nights were sapping her strength, making it difficult to stay awake during stratum. When she did eternal rest, she had nightmares of Xavier. He would be in her bed, fondling her, whispering in her ear. Some night, he wouldn't appearance up, and she would lie awake, waiting for him out of dread. She wasn't sure why he'd omission, thinking that maybe he was doing it just to mess with her. The other theory was that he had gotten his filling of the form of a woman, finding some other poor daughter to use.

hour later, he stood up, panting with semen dribbling out of Sophie's pussy and asshole. He then turned to Helena, still paralyzed. A little grin, he strode over to her, making her warmheartedness subspecies with each step he took. What was he going to do to her ? Was she future ?

He sat down on the bed, licking his lips while he stroked her whisker."What do you think ? By now, you must have developed a taste for it."He reached under the covers and capital of Montana struggled against her paralysis, feeling his digit reach her moist panties."My, my, you're so wet. Are you mindful of how hornlike you are ? What goes through your mind while I violate Sophie ? Is it the fact that I'm brutalizing her that turns you on ? Do you enjoy seeing her suffer ? Do her screams of annoyance and humiliation make you shiver ? Or do you feel left out ? Do you envy her for being able-bodied to palpate the manhood of her skipper thrusting deep into her slit ?"

With her sass stuck together, she could only chip in a muffled rejection.

"Ah, I love that wrathful fire in your eyes. Let's put it to the test, shall we ?"

With a motion-picture show of his hand, he drew a notecard from nonexistence, holding it between his fingers. He slipped it under her pillow."time for things to startle moving between you and I. Goodnight."

He then kissed her on the forehead and disappeared.



Helena slowly stirred to the sound of her consternation clock. The events of shoemaker's last night were blurred to her. She remembered Xavier brutalizing Sophie… then coming over to her. Wait, the notecard ! About to seem for it under her pillow, she realized it was clutched tightly in her hands, the way she would clutch her medallion in supplication. Making for certain Sophie didn't see it, she faced the rampart and show the card.

IF YOU WANT TO PROTECT SOPHIE FROM ME TONIGHT, wait FOR HER TO LEAVE THE way AND SAY THE Holy Scripture"PUNISH ME ”. YOUR TASK FOR THE DAY WILL BEGIN.

Helena's heart dropped into her stomach. Oh God, what in the human race was he going to have her do ? !

"Helena, aren't you getting up ?"Sophie asked as she got dressed.

She took a bass breath."I really just want to lie in bed for a little while yearner. Go on to breakfast without me, I'll be there in ten minutes."

"Ok, but please don't nightfall back to kip. You don't want to miss breakfast AND be late for class."

"I'll be fine, just go on ahead."

Sophie left and Helena immediately sat up in bed. She looked over the bill again, studying every millimeter. There was no exquisitely mark she could find, no early instructions or clarifications. If she said the wrangle"punish me ”, then she would be given some sort of task for the day, and in rally, Sophie would be gratuitous from torment for that night. But could she conceive Xavier ? Would he keep his word ? Would this undertaking really only live for a day or would this be the submission he claimed he would win from her ? She knew… she had to do it. What variety of champion would she be if she allowed that demon to have his way with Sophie when she had the chance to protect her ? And if Christ was willing to pay his living for the Sin of all human race, she could put up with Xavier's cruelty for the sake of her friend's safety.

She stood up out of bed and took a oceanic abyss breath."master, give me strength."She looked down at the notice."punish me."

Her collar immediately activated, turning into a ring of light source around her neck. From the ring stretched Negroid typewriter ribbon, wrapping around her trunk over and over again in coordination compound naut mi. Known as the tortoise scale organization, they formed a net across her body like a wanderer web. She didn't feel anything from the ribbons ; they were fairly unloose. It was awkward and embarrassing, indisputable, but not painful or even very unpleasant. About to cerebrate that she had lucked out, she gagged as the ribbons merged with her cutis, turning into tattoos. It wasn't the sensation of them merging with her that had nearly brought her to her knees, but what happened on those business line. invisible circle bound her, following the blueprint of the lines etched into her skin. They were so tight, digging into her cutis and making it hard to take full breaths. Her titty were being squeezed as if with zip ties, while one segment of the rope went between her legs. Not only was had it settled in her ass like a thong, but there was a international nautical mile right against her clitoris.

She fell to her knees, blushing from the sensation of the bonds rubbing against her most sensitive spots. No matter how she moved, she felt the rope slide between her legs and around her breasts. She moved her mitt across her eubstance, feeling really invisible ropes tied around her, as if she could cut them off and them use them for mountain climbing. Or was it the lines on her pelt making her tactile property like they were real number ? What was the point of this ? To bring in her feel helpless ? To inflict pain ? It was certainly working. She had heard that people liked to be tied up like this for sexual pleasure, but she just failed to comprehend how anyone could enjoy it. Though with the way the ropes were touching her, she could definitely palpate stimulation…

She looked down at the card. The words had changed.

HAVE A NICE DAY AT schooltime

That son of a bitch.



"commodity morning, Helena. Oh… wow, are you ok ?"

Helena had arrived at the usual dapple where she ate with her friends, and they immediately noticed how flushed her face was. It had taken a lot of courage to pull up stakes her way. Her clothes didn't show the invisible ropes on her trunk, confirming for her that it was really the black furrow on her peel that were binding her. Getting dressed had been difficult and going down the stairs had been even worse. The forget me drug weren't chafing or leaving any Deutsche Mark. It was more like she was feeling impalpable pressure and her boldness endings were being tricked into thinking they were really there.

"Y-yeah, I'm fine. Don't worry."

She sat down at the board, trying not to wince from the tactual sensation of the rope grinding against her twat. The longsighted she was bound, the more sensitive she was becoming.

"Hey, look over there. It's Thane. I heard he's been missing a lot of classes."

capital of Montana looked to where her friend was pointing, spotting the disheveled pupil."So what ?"

"If Thane is missing class, it means he's busy, and considering the work he does with the priests, it's significant. He's an exorcist after all. rumour say he's been snooping around the school, looking for some kind of demon or something."

Helena stared at him with encompassing eyes. ‘ postponement, he's looking for a daemon ? Is it possible that he knows Xavier is here ? Maybe he can avail me !'



Father Hauser sat in the waiting area by the ingress to the tabloid building. He had managed to convince the chief of the magazine to see him, and hopefully he could get more info on the suicides. Behind her desk, a receptionist got a call through her intercom.

"Fatherhood, he'll see you know."

He nodded in gratitude and walked over to the closed spot doorway, which had a window of glaze over crank with the chief's name and title. He stepped into the office, the walls lined with framed headline from the magazine. Working at his electronic computer was the chieftain, an overweight balding man.

He stood up and sway Hauser's script."Ah, don Hauser, what can I do for you ?"

"Thank you for meeting with me, Mr. flair. I'm here because I wanted to ask you about the history you posted last calendar week, about the three son who killed themselves."

"Father, I'm indisputable you know I can't contribute up my sources, even to a man of the church."

Hauser sighed."Well then I was hoping you could tell me any early pieces of information you might throw. I'm worried that there may be something going on with these deaths."

"Oh please, you think you're the only one ? We weren't the first paper to say they were doing monster worship. Every metier outlet is being hounded by zealots."

"Well what I'm curious about is the fact that they were coming from a infirmary. Can you at least secernate me what you know about that ?"

"Well from what we heard, they got assaulted that morning."

"wait, do you know by who ?"

"Now I certainly can't just throw you that information. I do have—"

"I hereby absolve you of all your sins."

"There we go. Supposedly it was a girl from Rosewood University."



"come on, O'Connor ! Try to stay fresh up !"

Regardless of the coach's barking, capital of Montana struggled to hold up with the other girls. It was gym class and she was swimming in the university syndicate. With the invisible rophy binding her, any kind of physical activity was a nightmare. She never realized how lots she moved her body when swimming, and every clock time she gasped for air, she felt her breathing time being halved from the density of the chasteness. Then there was the mortification she was feeling. Everything she had seen and experienced so far today told her that the ropes were invisible, but when wearing nothing but a schooling swimwear, she felt like the unharmed world could see her in this disgraceful straightjacket. Then there were the lineage, the opprobrious lines on her skin, as all-inclusive as her fingers and discharge as day. Luckily, swimming costume at a Catholic shoal were as small-scale they could be. They were more care wetsuits but with shorter arm and knickers pegleg and covering her pharynx like a turtleneck, so her collar and the binds around her shoulders were covered.

The class was supposed to do five overlap, but by the time all the other little girl were done, she had only accomplished two. She was more hackneyed than any of them, feeling the R-2 sap her strength. The ace was different in the water. They felt almost like fingers brushing up against her figure, like a full-body massage. It wasn't nearly as blissful as a substantial massage, but the arousal was just as potent. The niggardliness around her tit like they were being fondled, the friction of the rope between her legs, and the bag on her shoulder and stomach left her a blushing crash, clinging to the bound of the pool with the other girls and gasping for air. The water was nerveless but she felt so damn hot. Her classmates all looked back at her and whispered amongst themselves, wondering what was wrong with her.

No surprise, the coach stormed over."O'Connor, what's the affair with you ? Normally you would throw been the commencement to make the fifth lap, but now you look like a half-dead dog out there."

"Sorry, Ms. Edwards. I'm feeling disgusted today."

"fountainhead you can't do much if you're sick. Go hit the exhibitioner and postponement for stratum to end."

Nodding in gratitude, Helena slowly climbed out of the pool and made her way to the storage locker way. This was actually the adept possibility for her. She had been forced to change into her bathing suit before class in the seclusion of the bathroom, wearing it under her uniform so that no one would see the tattoos. Now, she could shower down and get dressed without anyone seeing her. She stepped into the showers and turned the hot urine on, panting as she removed her swimwear. She looked at the tattoos, feeling them pressing down on her. They looked so unusual on her, but also seemed to compliment her figure. Now that she thought about it, the look was sort of cool. Perverted, sure, but ignoring that, the bible banning tattoos, the nuisance of getting them, and the cost, this wouldn't be half bad to get permanently. She'd just demand a less sinful version.

She released a gasp of euphoria as she stepped under the shower, feeling the hot urine wash away away the chill and the atomic number 17 of the pool and facilitate her muscularity. She ran her hands across her au naturel body, rubbing the tattoos to try and ease the tenseness of her binds. Why did this tone so good ? She leaned against the bulwark, letting the pee pour down her unclothed frame while she massaged herself. Her eyes bolted candid when she realized what she was doing, discovering that she had started squeezing her breasts and was sliding her finger's breadth between her legs. She held her blazon out to her sides and shook her head like a dog, trying to give up herself of these sinful sensations.

About to turn off the exhibitioner, she stopped and nearly fell to her stifle. Her breathing became haggard and she clutched herself. The bonds, they were… changing ! The tattoos rearranged themselves on her trunk taking a new form. Originally, amongst the different naut mi and webs on her bureau and stomach, she had had a rope going between her wooden leg like a thong, tucked into her ass with a knot against her clitoris, as well as two choking shackle around her breasts, as if they each had collars of their own. Now, she had two spider webs on her breasts, the arranged binds converging on what felt like two annulus, pressing down on her areolas with her nipples poking through, making them swell up and stand erect. The roach between her legs had now become two, but they were wrapped around her thighs like a harness. They had settled right in the line, between the sides of her pussy and her inner thighs, squeezing the plump lips and making them pucker as if expecting a buss.

Helena could barely stay on her feet. With how sensitive the low normal had made her body, the changing on the adhesion had almost invoked an orgasm, the world-class orgasm she had ever had. Catching her breath, she at close turned off the cascade and staggered out. She sat down on one of the judiciary amongst the lockers, nearly yelping as the bonds tightened from the movements.

‘ Oh God, how much longer am I going to give to suffer through this ?'

Once her heartbeat had slowed, she dried herself off and changed back into her unvarying. Just as she finished buttoning the top of her blouse, the door to the locker room swung open and her classmates strolled in. How foresightful had she been in the shower bath ? As she got her things together, her classmates all cleaned themselves off and came to the storage locker to get dressed.

"Hey, loser !"

Helena rolled her eyes at the sound of the shrill vocalisation. It belonged to individual she hated more than anyone else in the world, second gear only to Xavier : daphne Brooke, one of the bitchiest girls in the school, and before the Antichrist's reaching, she had been capital of Montana's Nemesis. Their common hatred was understandable : Helena was an edgy child of God with a pure bosom and soulfulness ( minus her violent temper and affinity for violence against heathens ), and Daphne was a sinful juvenile delinquent with a rocking horse of"convincing"priests in training to go their vows of celibacy. In order to get her off drugs and put the fright of God in her, her parents had dumped her at rosewood tree University. From day one, the two women had been at each other's pharynx, always snitching on each other and badmouthing each other.

"What do you desire, harlot ?"

Helena's rule was to never swear and she wasn't going to intermit it because of daphne. The mop up she would ever call her was a whore, and even then it was only because it was a word used in the bible.

"I'm just enjoying the pile of the high and mighty"saint Helena"falling behind everyone else. Let me hazard, you're still queasy from throwing up this dawning ? Do you know who the father is ?"

All the other girls watched and whispered amongst themselves, while Helena, having yet to even face Daphne, gave an annoyed sigh.

"I'm not pregnant, but knowing you, I'd be surprised if you could say the same. And even if I was, I would go through with childbirth and generate that baby a wonderful life, unlike you with your trusty coat hanger and pet dumpster."

The early students all covered their mouths and silently laughed in shock from the ferociousness of Helena's reception.

daphne just gave a smug leer, tying her stringy black fuzz back into pigtails."As if any man would be willing to put up with a daughter who's on her period 24/7."

"Yeah, well, I at least I still get mine."

closing her footlocker, Helena strode past tense Daphne, drunk on prideful triumph for getting the last word and making it perfective tense. Even the invisible binds couldn't dampen her spirits after that righteous beating.



Xavier glared at Lily, cowering in shame before him.

"You took it out, didn't you ?"

"I'm sorry, I couldn't sleep with it inside me. But I have it in me now !"

"That's not the point ! I trusted you with this job and you betrayed me ! How am I supposed to trust in you ?"

Lily kneeled down in front of him, her eyes filled with terror."You can trust me ! Please ! I'm sorry ! Please don't leave me !"

Saint Francis Xavier put his hand on her head."I'm not going to lead you, but you clearly don't respect the pattern and sympathize how important they are. You have to be punished. I don't want to, but you're forcing me to do this."

"What do I have to do ?"

"Follow me."

With Lily behind him, Xavier entered the gymnasium and made his way to the computer storage elbow room. There weren't any classes going on, and while the teacher was in his power, Xavier was using his powers to put him in a legal brief coma. While he walked, it took all of Xavier's willpower to maintain from grinning. It was time to see just how commit this stupid missy was. Would she leave him after this, or would her submissiveness only become more deeply rooted in her individual ? Plus it would let him quench his hunger for malice.

He brought her into the iniquity storage room and closed the door behind them."Ok, take off your clothes."

Lily did as she was told and Xavier had her outdoor stage under a low-hanging pipe. Taking her blouse, he looped it over the tobacco pipe and then tied the sleeve around her wrists, keeping her bounce like hamper with her blazon raised. Standing naked while tied up, Lily shivered with embarrassment and fear. This was different from all her other minute with Xavier, there would be no fun or joy. She had broken the rules and now she had to be punished. He was standing behind her, what was he doing ?

The whiplash of a knock across her lower back made her cry out in botheration unmatched by anything in her life. She could feel a red welt forming on her vanilla skin and she tried to hold back her tears.

"What are you doing ? !"

"I'm punishing you. You broke the ruler and brought this on yourself."

He whipped her again, this sentence on her thigh. She screamed and pulled at the blouse binding her wrist joint. A third strike was delivered, landing across her back end end.

"I'm sorry ! Please terminate !"she sobbed.

"I thought you loved me,"he scolded while whipping her across the back three times.

"I do ! I love you !"

He whipped her various to a greater extent times, crisscrossing her backbone and ass with long bruises. He then had her good turn around and face him, her center puffy and red from crying. But when she saw him, her oculus widened. He was crying as well, crocodile tears of course, but she didn't know that.

‘ He's suffering too, this probably hurts him more than it does me ! He really does love me !'

A strike to her flat belly robbed her of the smile that was about to appear.

"Every choice has consequences, this is how the domain works. I gave you love and the promise of a beautiful futurity, but apparently that didn't mean anything to you."His belt slashed her inner thigh, just inch from her pussy, then twice more."I thought you were a good girl. That was what made me do it you."She continued to cry, trying to tend back to lesson the pain when he whipped her between the legs."Bad female child get punished because they hurt the hoi polloi that care about them. Are you a bad girl ? just young woman do whatever they're told and follow the rules. Are you a upright girl ?"

Lily's screaming reached new high of volume once he started whipping her breasts. Her tit stung as if wasps had stung them and the nerves felt like they were on fire.

"I'll never break the rules again ! I'm a good fille ! I'm a secure lady friend ! I'll never disobey you again !"

"trade good, then it seems the punishment did what it was supposed to."

Xavier untied her and she collapsed to the cold concrete floor, her eubstance lined with contusion. She looked up at him, her nous shaking slightly as if she were drunk.

"I'm sorry I made you punish me. Can you forgive me ?"

He got down and kissed her."Yes, I forgive you."

Lily then lied back and spread her leg."Please have me your dearest, put it in all my holes."

Xavier grinned and took out his cock, not hesitating to penetrate her midget pussy and mount her like an animal.

‘ It's just so easy !'



Helena walked down the hallway in between class periods. She was exhausted, unable to ever get comfortable with the invisible binds stimulating her figure every second. She was counting down the minute until the end of the day, wondering when this curse would finally be lifted. Her scanty were soaked, the friction of the rophy between her pegleg made her vagina smell like a runny nose. Looking through the crowd of student, she came to a sudden plosive consonant and felt her affectionateness drop. Walking towards her was Saint Francis Xavier, that usual smirk on his face, like he had the all world in the medallion of his hand. In his bearing, she could blaspheme that her binds tightened, leaving her gasping for breath. He passed by her, and in that fraction of a second, their eyes met. His gaze was piercing, inhuman, peering into her soul. With a lazy swish of his bridge player, he reached around to her depleted back. His fingers passed through her blouse as if it was a hologram and he pulled up on one of the forget me drug and let it break down back. She shuddered, feeling like he might as well stimulate just sodomized her in battlefront of everyone. The hallway was full of people, but no one had seen the social movement. He walked away, leaving her to bear there with people passing by like spawning salmon.

"Ah, Helena, there you are."

She spun around, finding Father Hauser behind her. He immediately noticed the frantic flavour on her fairly expression."Are you all right, dear ?"

"Y-yes, I'm fine."

"Good, then I was hoping we could take little talk."

"I'm sorry, Father, but I'll be late for class."

"I'll say your teacher that I held you back, you won't get into any trouble."

He then grasped her wrist and led her into an empty hallway. This was foreign ; he was never this forceful before. He was being polite and gruntle, but he had never laid a script on a student like this. Away from prying ears, he turned to her, a cautious smell on his human face."On the 10th, did you get into a battle with three boys in the city ?"

The persona of the dead boy flashed across her judgement, his body hanging from a noose with his organs spilled out.

"What ? Why do you ask ?"

"I'll take that as a yes. Helena, did they do anything to you ? Something that you might have thought silly or just shrugged off ? Did they say anything that you didn't understand ? What were they doing when you found them ?"

"They were just spraying some graffiti on the rampart of a building ! No, they didn't do anything ! I saw them, I punished them for their sins, and then I left ! Please tell me why you're asking me this."

"I'll tell you if you tell me more about that dreaming you had. You said that there would be a war that would testify the truth. What did you entail ?"

Helena bit her lip, knowing her apprehension would activate if she used the wrong words."I saw a valley where the fighting would subscribe to lieu. But it would all get going in the school."

"And what is the truth that will be shown ?"

"I don't know. I wish I could tell you, but I can't. I really wish well I could, but I just can't.

Hauser's brow furrowed."One more thing. What made you think God sent you this dream ?"

She looked up at him, hoping he would interpret what she was trying to tell him."Because we need His auspices. I'm sorry, Father. I really need to go."

She turned around and ran off, leaving Hauser to ponder over what she had told him. He was now sure from that desperate look in her eye that she was holding something back, probably even lying. She repeatedly told him that while she wished she could tell him more, she was ineffective. What if it wasn't because of a lack of data on her character ? Maybe someone was keeping her quiet. The constabulary ? The school ? Or maybe something evil had had actually latched itself onto her and was trying to check her from spilling its secret. It was time to refer somebody on this matter, should the risky be true.



The day at last came to an end, and once Helena went to bed, she felt the invisible bonds disappear. The disgraceful argumentation on her tegument vanished, and last, she could take a breather and stretch fully. If Saint Francis Xavier kept his word, then he would not amount into their room and Sophie would be prophylactic tonight. She still had the card with her. She'd have to see if the deal would continue on the take after day. If it did, what would happen ? Would it be the ropes again ? Or would it be something else ? It didn't affair ; she had won this rung. Her pride remained intact. She and Sophie said their eve prayers and went to bed, and finally, capital of Montana got a good night's sleep.





Chapter 5



The red-haired lass took a mysterious hint, holding the card in her hand. She was alone in her sleeping accommodation, just like before.
"Punish me."
Nothing happened to her physical structure, no ribbon or ropes sprouting from her pinch. However, the textual matter on the card changed.
GO SKINNY-DIPPING IN THE kitty TONIGHT AT MIDNIGHT. ALL THE threshold WILL BE UNLOCKED.
She stared at the card, waiting for some frightful contingent to emerge. Really ? That was it ? She just had to go skinny-dipping in the pool ? Hades, that was barely even a visitation. That was more like a summer cantonment dare. certainly, it would be awful if she got caught and being up so late on a schoolhouse night wasn't very appealing, but screw that. This would be easy ! It seemed she had finally caught a break.



For once in what felt like ages, schooling seemed to pass by without dread or headache. Sure, Saint Francis Xavier was using Sophie as a hostage against her, but all she had to do was just go swim naked in the schoolhouse pool. As long as she did that, Sophie would be fine, and hopefully, Saint Francis Xavier wouldn't do anything to mess with her. That certainty was a vast weight off her shoulder. As the day wore on, she found herself imagining the night to fare more and more and even thinking that maybe, just maybe, it would be a piddling fun.



capital of Montana thought it would be difficult to prevent from falling at rest, but instead she was incredibly restless. She hated the idea of breaking the rules and getting caught, but she was actually kind of charge. At quarter to 12:00 with Sophie out like a log, capital of Montana put on some supernumerary clothes and snuck out of her dormitory room. Strange, the end time she had done something like this was when she went to the church and Xavier revealed himself as the Antichrist. She made her way across campus, being as quiet as possible and avoiding any signs of faculty or scholarly person awake like her.

She reached the gym, and as the carte had promised, all the doors were unlocked. She entered the poolroom and smiled. The sides of the pool were lined with illumination that she had never noticed before, creating shifting hues that painted the dark ceiling while the air itself was sonorous with nighttime's shadow. It was beautiful, stunningly even. The chlorine pool that she had swam in 100 of times before now looked like a glimmering outflow from the Garden of Shangri-la, or some lucid oasis deep beneath the earth.

Standing at the edge, she slowly took off her clothes. She felt incredibly uneasy, unable to finish imagining the bleacher being lined with spectators. It took a dozen looks around the room for her to gain the confidence to err out of her bra and panties. Completely naked and shivering in anticipation, she looked to the clock up on the wall. Both bridge player struck 12 and her arrest activated, telling her that the clip had come. Taking a recondite breath, she took a step back and then jumped. She hit the water in a unadulterated honkytonk, sliding in like a dagger. The feel of the water system against her naked physical structure shocked her like a bolt of lightning and she writhed beneath the surface, overcome with this new, blissful champion.

Surfacing, she gasped for air and clutched her naked form. After all the clock time she had spent in this pool, the water had never felt so trade good. The freshening shivering shocked her system like Mentha piperita, and unlike a bath, she was capable to stretch and move. She began swimming to the former end of the pool, relishing the esthesis of the cool water kissing her breasts, tickling her stomach and back, and licking between her pegleg like a paintbrush. She moved at her own pace, her speed decided only by how loyal she wanted the water system to roll over her skin.

Reaching the shallow end, she rested her chin on the edge of the railing below the control surface and let her body float up. Her eye bolted open as she heard someone enter the piddle nearby. Covering herself, she looked back to see Xavier, settling in the kitty like it was a hot tub. Like her, he was naked, and she was almost tempted to front down.

"What are you doing here ? !"she hissed.

"I wanted to join you. You were having so lots fun."

She blushed and looked away, embarrassed from the joy she had felt just a here and now ago. She readjusted her arm across her breasts and Xavier sighed.

"Honey, we're a little past that. Relax ; I know what you look like. Besides, I'm in the Saame gravy boat as you are."

She refused to meet his gaze."catch that. I'm not an exhibitionist like you. I'm nothing like you."

Xavier moved over to her and she screwed her eyes shut, afraid of how he was going to chevvy her. She could palpate the movements in the weewee, reaching for her covered breasts. But instead, he gently grasped her hand.

"Do you remember people cover themselves because they really believe that nudity is sinful, or because they are afraid of the humankind not accepting their true selves ? Be proud of who you are. You don't have to blot out your lulu, especially from me. I'll accept you for everything you are."

The way he spoke, that gentle and comfort way, it would feature made her heart flutter if climax from anyone but him, though that wasn't to say Helena didn't flavor something when he spoke to her. He gently pulled on her arms, and as if bury why she had held them there in the first place, she dropped them and let herself be exposed, under the water at least. Xavier moved past her to the wall, then pushed off and began swimming across the pool in the backstroke. Helena kept her eyes shut, not wanting to see out whether or not"it"would float.

"Come on, just standing there naked doesn't tally as skinny-dipping. You're allowed to bask yourself, just like you were a moment ago."

"Why are you doing this ? Why earn me do this things ?"

Having reached the former end of the pool, Xavier turned back to her."Sorry ! I can't hear you from all the way over there !"

mutter cuss, capital of Montana swam over, feeling like she might as well have been crawling on all fours. She reached the end and growled,"So why ?"

"So that you'll have a little fun for once. Stop taking everything so damn seriously and live on the gaga side."

"Oh, so that rophy thing was fun ? And I shouldn't take the rape of my Friend seriously ?"

Xavier sighed and began swimming back to the shoal end, this time with Helena following. Only once they both touched the wall did he answer."Sophie doesn't seem very upset. hell on earth, she hasn't even had her first kiss yet, let alone fall behind her virginity. hold it, being bound was the most thrilling experience you've had in a spell, even to a greater extent than when you beat up tinder. You felt alive when you were tied up. You sensed everything like never before as if you had just rediscovered your own physical structure. The shake up possibility of getting caught, the erotic spirit of the forget me drug clutching your body like handwriting, you were gamey as a kite on endorphins. And this whole day, you were looking forward to coming here. You didn't care about breaking the rules. If anything, it made this more exciting for you. You're having fun, love it."

capital of Montana lowered her head below the water and blew bubbles in frustration and superfluity.

Saint Francis Xavier looked over to the clock."William Tell you what, swim with me for twenty minutes and then you can go."

"Fine."

For the next twenty minutes, she tried to labour Saint Francis Xavier out of her brain and simply enjoyed the pool. She did slow up laps and lazily floated on her back, her exposed breasts pointed at the cap. He mostly left her alone, swimming off on his own. It felt so unknown to her, to be swimming nude with a man, the Antichrist of all hoi polloi. It was like this pool really was from the Garden of Eden.

‘ No ! No ! Don't make that comparison ! He's evil ! He's a devil'

"capital of Montana, vigil this."

She followed his voice, spotting him on the diving board like the statue of David. She yelped and looked away, afraid of seeing him so boldly exhibit. But a part of her wanted to see. Even after all the times he had been with Sophie, capital of Montana had never gotten a look at him nude. It had always been too dark. He was very masculine, almost buff. It filled her stomach with butterfly for a reason she didn't understand.

"I'm serious. Watch this."

He did a few flying jump on the board to build up energy and then jump off off. In midair, he spun around and curled his torso into a flip, simultaneously. Even capital of Montana couldn't hide her surprise at the sight of the stunt. She had seen Olympic divers perform similar maneuvers from the high jump, but never off the diving board just a cadence above the water. To retrieve he could do it with so little way and time.

He surfaced, sputtering but with a grin."I learned to do that from a monk when I swam in the River Ganges River. Do you want to try ?"

Narrowly stopping herself, she turned up her nose at him and looked away."As if."

"Come on, you'll be happy that you tried it. Even when you are at your lowest, you should always try to clear well-chosen store. However this ends between us, whether we live our lives together or our paths diverge, don't you want to say you had the braveness to get up on that board and make yourself smile ?"

This was unknown, why was he being so nice to her ? Whenever he spoke to her before, it was as the Antichrist would : cruel, arrogant, and mocking. But now it was like he was a completely different mortal. When she saw him verbalize to others, he was always variety and charming, but she had learned to see through that false character, sense his dissembling. She wasn't feeling it now. This wasn't the mask he wore to comprehend his evil ; this was a whole other face to him. She had felt this before, when she saw his photo album. Helena tried to resist, but any self-control she built up just poured out of her like a colander.

"Fine."

She moved to the edge of the pocket billiards and climbed out. Walking to the diving board, she realized as if for the first prison term that she was naked. for sure, she had been naked this whole metre, but at least she had to body of water to hide herself with ! But on the other mitt, Xavier was right when he said that he had already seen her like this.

‘ I guess it really isn't that big a deal.'

She stepped onto the diving board and again felt a lowly twinge of restiveness, realizing she had basically put herself on display for Xavier like a prize. She shook those thoughts away and cleared her intellect, trying to focus on how she was going to do this. She dared a coup d'oeil at him. The smile he was wearing was warm, supportive, and sent a rushing through her. She again tried to force these strange feelings away, and after a nimble hop to ramp up up energy, she leapt off the table. She was far from graceful and hit the water supply before she even knew what she had to do.

‘ Ah damn it. Now he'll make fun of me for sure.

Preparing herself for Xavier's ridicule, she surfaced, but couldn't find him anywhere. Had he left ?"Saint Francis Xavier ?"

The reply came when she felt his hands on her back and rear end. He burst from the pee beneath her like a projectile, picking her up and tossing her a few feet away with a spattering. She gave a shrill yelp when he sent her airborne, and upon rising to the surface, she splashed him. She didn't do it out of fad or foiling, but out of some kind of childish instinct. Laughing, Xavier splashed her spinal column, and the two of them began fighting in this style. They moved around in the pool, trying to avoid getting hit with each other's Wave while sending their own, all while the clock left the master copy deadline in the ancient past. For that time, capital of Montana could not stop herself from smiling. She didn't want to admit it, but she really was having fun.

Once she got tired, she called for a time-out to catch her breath and check into the metre. It shocked her how belated it was. Had she really been so preoccupied to lose track of time to that extent ?

"Uh oh, I really need to get to bed."

"Hold on. Before you go, I have a proposition."

She turned back to him."What ?"

"Well I heard that you're the loyal on the girl's swim team. How about a quick race ? One lap ? We can even make it interesting."

She looked at him suspiciously."How ?"

"Let's see… How about if you win, you can consecrate me one devoid flush to the testicles any time and I can't diaphragm you. Hard as you want, no collar to sustain you back, and I won't even use my big businessman to kibosh the painful sensation. You can save it for the next fourth dimension you're angry."

"And if I lose ?"

"You have to take back to your dormitory without your dress. Let the Night air dry you off."

Helena's whole body tightened up at the prospect. On one hand, the approximation of getting an unhampered charge to Saint Francis Xavier's bollock was a dreaming come lawful, but on the former hand, getting caught running defenseless across the campus would easily be an instant expulsion, but she really was the riotous on the swimming team, but then again, she wouldn't have shoes and the run back would probably be freezing, although…

"No office, right ? You swim like an average human being ?"

"Of course."

"Fine."



"Damn you, Xavier !"

capital of Montana sprinted across the university campus, naked as a jaybird. Somehow, he had beaten her by a hair, regardless of how hard she swam. He had teleported her dress to her elbow room and she had showered, so all that was left was to get back to her dorm room without getting caught and ruining her life. She could only move at a certain footstep without skid, and every free fall of water on her unclothed body felt like the prod of an icicle. She also didn't like the look of the cold air on her naked form, or to be more accurate, she didn't like that she liked it.



Xavier was walking back to his student residence, whistling to himself with his fuzz wet from the shower he took after swimming. That had gone even better than expected. He could see it in Helena's eyes, her infringe feelings towards him, caught between hating him for what he was and what he had done, and being drawn to him for his uncommon kindness and the sexual pleasure he forced her to see. It was that conflict that strengthened her emotions. He knew precisely how to cook her mentation and feelings and pull up her closer to him. Bending little girl'tenderness had always been second nature to him, as well as a way to kill time and cocker his thirst for sadism, but she was different. He wasn't lying to her as he would to any other girl ; he wasn't holding anything back. It really excited him to see the results of his study. It made him… happy… to see her smile, to know that he had made her grin.

The sound of spray blusher being released and its stinging aroma interrupted him from his thoughts. Who could possibly be out this late ? He followed his nose to the back of the gym, his deary blank space to screw Lily. There was a girl there, about Helena's age. She had wiry black fuzz, tied into pigtails, with a cigarette between her lips and a can of spray paint in her script. On the wall was a crimson pentagram, lopsided and runny like egg yolks.

She turned to him and took a pull on her coffin nail, the end almost as bright as the flaming that would get lit it."What the fuck do you want ?"

Xavier sighed."Satanist ? Really ? Is that your real belief or do you just do it to be a rebel ? Are you just some sticker that wants to take care cool to the Catholic schoolgirls ? Why don't you just paint that big A for anarchy while you're at it."

"Fuck off."

"You multitude always make me laugh. You're more delusional than the Christians and the soft to mess up with."

"Hey, I told you to get laid off !"

"Or else what ? You'll blast me with some sullen metal ?"

She turned and sprayed him in the fount with the pigment can, yet not a single driblet ever landed. Her heart widened as the crimson paint simply swirled around him like flaming. Her jaw hanging quagmire, the cigaret between her lips fell to the ground.

"You should be careful,"said Xavier as he picked it up."You have to nominate sure you put it out or else it could pop out a fire."

He held it up to his typeface and stabbed himself in the eye with the lit end, extinguishing the ember without even the svelte twinge of nuisance.

The girlfriend staggered back."What… what are you ?"

"That depends on your level of faith. If you are just a bullshit Satanist, then I am the man who is about to turn your life-time into Hell. If you truly believe in the Antichrist's reaching, in MY arrival, then I am your new Master."

"You're the Antichrist ?"

Xavier's eyes lit up like burn ember and she was brought to her articulatio genus by the weight of his power, crushing her from all sides like the ocean. A wide smile crossed her face, when any normal girl would consume been crying in threat.

"I've been waiting for this day my entire lifespan, the day when I would finally meet you. It's been my ambition to shoot part in the end of the domain, to help bring about the demolition of mankind."

A cruel smiling crossed Saint Francis Xavier's mouth."It seems you may be of some use to me. Very well, I will let you assist me from this stop forward. What is your name ?"

"Daphne, Daphne Brooke."

"Daphne, do you swear to do anything I tell you and obey my every statement ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you swear to open yourself to me, thinker, consistence, and psyche ? For every cell and whisker to become my attribute ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you curse to be whatever I command you to be ? To be my servant, my apostle, my slave, my disciple, the toy to bear the wrath of my lust and hunger, as well as my indorsement in command ?"

"I swear !"

Xavier began to chuckle and then leaned down. He pressed his lingua to her os frontale and branded her with the three sixes, while around her neck, an ethereal collar formed. She screamed at first from the pain, but soon settled once he stood back up.

"Then from this stage forward, you are mine."He then reached down and unzipped his drawers, hefting his humanity in front of her face."clock time for you to pleasure your new Master."

Without reluctance, she lunged forward and began sucking on his cock, eager to please him and begin her life sentence at the Antichrist's side.



It was a very long and tiring day for Helena. After being up so late the previous night, staying awake in schoolhouse was a nightmare. She had to take on, while she had been angry when she went to bed, she had slept very well. It seemed some late-night swimming had allowed her to let off some of her stress. When she arrived in class for initiatory full point, she felt anxious around Xavier when she should take felt fear and hatred. conclusion Night, he had made her smile when they swam together.

He looked at her and grinned, giving her that same smiling he wore when he watched her jump from that diving circuit board. She averted her regard, feeling a tightness in her chest. That grinning lacked any sort of evil, and that's what scared her the most. She was also worried, as there had been no project written on the backbreaking he gave her. Even when she gave the order for her punishment to begin, nada happened. Was he going to go back to Sophie ? Or did he consume something more insidious in mind ?



Thane moved through the schooltime, checking the batteries he had laid out earlier. He carried a device with him that would gauge the amount of force they had, and if they had lost their armorial bearing, it meant that something supernatural had passed through the orbit and caused an energy deformation. The barrage fire were untouched, all reading wide charges. That was three failed trial run, the first being the compass and the back being the voice registrar. He had gone through the schooltime and used it to memorialize himself saying supplicant from the bible. If there were anything around, it would certainly react to the sound of praying and hopefully respond. The recorder had picked up nothing. The exclusively evidence he had was his own gut feeling. But was that just a trematode worm ? Had he been improper about the school being haunted ? Or was it potential that he was dealing with something too potent to be detected by such round-eyed deception ? He still had one thing left : the pictures he had taken, waiting to be developed.



"So what is your first order for me ?"Daphne asked, walking with Xavier down the hall.
He was preoccupied, looking around at the batteries taped to the wall of the corridor."I'm not sure yet. order me, how long have those been there ?"
She looked at them in mental confusion."What are those, batteries ? I've never seen those before."
"Very concern. That's a fast one paranormal investigators use to detect the mien of spirits and demons. Is there some variety of ghost Orion club in this schooling ? Any groups or individuals known for doing this kind of thing ?"
"I can think of one person. Smyrnium olusatrum Thane, he's a third-year exorcist who does body of work for the Vatican."
"And it seems he's looking for something here. It's quite belike that I'm what he's after."He began to laugh."This could be fun."



The second that Helena lied down on her bed, she knew something was amiss. There was something underneath her pillow. With Sophie working at her desk, she dared a expression. It was a portable DVD thespian with a red ribbon and the bill taped on. Sitting adjacent to it was a twosome of new headphones, high quality. What in the world… ?

CONSIDER THESE A GIFT, AS WELL AS YOUR NEXT TRIAL. WATCH THE outset EPISODE ON THE DVD TONIGHT. THE charger IS UNDER THE BED WHEN YOU pauperization IT.

‘ Oh jeez, what now ? Knowing him, this may be a snuff cinema or something else awful. Oh well, this could be sorry. Hopefully Sophie will go to sleep soon and the episode will be quick.'

As usual, Sophie was passed out within minutes of hitting the pillow, and once she heard snoring, Helena pulled her blanket over her head and turned on the DVD thespian. She had never used one of these before, but it was easy to image out. Oh goody, it was porn. Yep, Xavier was making her scout porn. From just the opening Page, it looked like kind of miniseries about college kids screwing each former in between scenes of poorly-acted dramatic play, and not for a second did she believe that anyone in this serial publication was under 25. Praying for God to forgive her and protect the innocence of her soul, she put on the earphone and selected the kickoff episode.

For the succeeding hour, she watched the floor unfold. When the first base sex scene started, her collar activated and held her still, fighting her desire to rip off the headphones and underwrite her eyes. She had seen Xavier rape Sophie so many fourth dimension before, but this was unlike. The consensual face spared her the reverence and anguish she felt during those meter, leaving only an instinctive chemical reaction. The scene had one of the secondary female person characters fucking her instructor for a break grade, and as she watched them rip off each early's clothing, she felt her body shudder with nervousness. This sense datum, it was almost impossible to describe. It was like the apprehensiveness she felt when she was called to the Disciplinary committee's office, but so much more acute, and even… enjoyable. The sight of the woman's bosom made Helena's put up spin with jealousy. sure as shooting, hers were a unspoiled size of it, but this cleaning lady's were ilk melon. Were those the implants she had heard of ?

She watched as she started sucking him off. The way she looked up at him as she did it, that lustful grin when she pulled it out of her oral fissure and stroked it, it brought Helena to a statuesque airs, so fixated on the moving-picture show that she was barely even breathing. Sure it was all acting, but to see that face of depravity, to see person experiencing sexual seventh heaven, it was actually making her curious. Then when he went down on her, capital of Montana's peculiarity grew. What did it finger like to have a man do that ? The woman was shaved down there just like Helena. Was this why Xavier had used those flames ? Because he was planning on doing… that… to her ?

Then the veridical legal action started. As Helena watched the professor make that initial penetration into the scholar, she held her breath. To actually see it slide in like that, she didn't realize how someone could moan like the womanhood was. Wouldn't it hurt ? To stimulate such a big thing pushed inside her ? From there, it progressed as every porno did, and while capital of Montana had originally been disgusted by the very idea of watching this, now she couldn't bet away. She tried to dismiss the way her body was heating up from her rousing and the moistening of her pantie. She couldn't make-believe that this wasn't exciting her, but her physiologic sake wasn't as intense as her scholarly sake.

Strange as it may vocalize, she was actually paying attention to this porno the like way she would an important lecture in one of her classes, with completely exclusive attention. She was looking at this from the perspective of a pupil, not unlike the student currently being bent over the professor's desk. Every time they did something, be it kiss, wage in oral examination, or change post, she studied it closely, her mind hungry for the information. It was the machinist that she found so concern, the way they would move their bodies. Hell, she hadn't been this curious in a subject since she started taking soldierlike arts lessons in training for joining the Swiss people Guard.

There were two more sex fit in the chapter, much foresighted than the dialogue and game development between them. Once the episode stopped, Helena's manus reached out with a will of it's own to commence the adjacent one. Her neckband stopped her. It seemed that Xavier wasn't just going to puddle her watch erotica ; he was going to abash her by keeping it from her when she finally became concern. With her stimulation now replaced with shame for how settle on she had been, Helena turned off the DVD actor and pulled the blanket off her caput. The unfermented air felt as cold as ice to her, at least in comparison to the oven of her aroused breath under the covers. She stashed the DVD player under her bed and lied down. It was a little bit former, but she wouldn't be as wear the following day. Though with her mind replaying the entire porno, she wasn't sure how easily she'd be able to fall asleep.



Thane stood in the darkroom of the shoal's picture taking baseball club, having finished developing the film he had taken. Normally he would be forbidden from using this room or any other at this hour, but with what he had just discovered, dominion didn't matter. He was gripping the table, trembling with apprehensiveness at the picture before him. He had snapped it of a corridor between course of study, when it was most crowded with students. Unbeknownst to him, Saint Francis Xavier and Helena were in the film, caught at the very moment that he used his baron to contact out and tear on one of the invisible Mexican valium that had bound her. Deep in the sea of masses, he could see someone, a chassis eclipsed in swarthiness, as if the pictorial matter had been stained with ink.

"So that's it. It's not just a demon or intent that I've been sensing, but something feigning to be a student. That's why it hasn't been setting off any of my maw ; the malignity is compact and hidden in the body to the point where even I can barely feel it. This is beyond anything I've ever encountered before. Everyone in the schooling is in danger."



The next run Helena faced was to watch the rest of the DVD before 5:00. This one would be a slight bit unmanageable. She had one sketch hall during the day but two hours left on the DVD. socio-economic class ended at 5:00, so if Xavier had just given her one more hour, she would have been fine. No doubt he planned it this way. Her only alternative was to eat a quick tiffin, leave to watch the last episode, and accept being belated to the social class afterwards. What a drag.

At 1:00, capital of Montana's agenda opened up and she came to the classroom where she had her field hall. She signed out to go to the library and left in a hurry. She had forgotten the time it would have to tie up the loose closing and find a safe space, so no topic what, she was going to be late to her next class. She arrived at the library and quickly found the quietest and emptiest spot. She hid out in the box of the audiotape discussion section of the building. With the new information processing system that the schooling had bought, the lonesome life sentence this area saw was the janitor. Sitting down on the floor, she opened up the DVD thespian and turned it on with her headphones secured.

The narration picked up from the night before, with the cliché college drama continuing to make for out. Helena tried to ignore the bad acting and focus on the plot, if only to stave off ennui. The inaugural XXX setting came and Helena blushed with shame and repugnance. It wasn't a sex vista, just one of the college girls masturbating while murmuring the name of a male character. The repel capital of Montana felt was different from the former night when the first sex view started. At least then, she could shrug off the unavoidable sensation of lust by telling herself that her physical structure would naturally react to the sight of two people engaging in intercourse. Back then, she felt wish just the observer, like she was a simple student watching a pic in health class. Watching the busty brunet stir her fingers around in her slit removed that mental buffer store. This felt much more intimate, as if she were being recruited to fill the role of the endorsement person. The char might as well have been right in front of her, knees spread with her chestnut hair scattered across the dusty subroutine library carpet, murmuring Helena's name.

Helena could find the arrest preparing to intervene every time she tried to avert her gaze. She had to look out it all the way through. This felt more sinful than the earlier pornography, which in round made Helena feel more ashamed for watching it. Soon enough, though, she gave in and let her guard down, trying to crystalise her mind so that while she was watching it, none of it was actually sticking. Try as she might, her scholarly curiosity had returned. Having such a close-up view of that cleaning lady's slit, smooth as a Barbie doll and dripping with arousal, it invoked an interestingness in Helena as to the mechanics of self-pleasure. She watched every movement of the woman's fingers, whether she rubbed them against the puffy outer lips or plunged them into herself. On one hand, she was disgusted to be looking at another charwoman like this, but on the other, she was curious as to what it felt like. She refused to let herself say it or even intend it, but she actually wanted to try it herself.

The fair sex soon climaxed, but unlike the other female orgasm Helena had seen so far, this woman… went the distance. A stream of brighten fluid spurted from her pussy, transforming into a continuous splash as she desperately rubbed her button with her hand blocking the way. The stridency of her spokesperson made Helena check-out procedure over and over again that her headphones were plugged in. She was utterly amazed. If she ever experienced an orgasm, would she eject like that ? Not that she wanted to, of row ! She would never do something so sinful ! Either way, the vista was not over.

From her bedside board, the woman drew a vibrating dildo, big and pink. Helena's optic widened in shock as she heard it buzz and saw the tremor in the gumshoe. Was she really going to… ? She did ! The woman plunged the dildo into her pussy, moaning as it rumbled inside her. Helena's curiosity was now mixed with fear. How could something so big not wound ? Especially when vibrating like that ? It didn't seem to be painful, as the woman moved it back and forth inside her like a sex-crazed zombie. She did this for a couple minutes, switching back and forth between violently fucking herself with it to simply rubbing it against the entrance and teasing her clitoris.

After her second sexual climax, she pulled out another dildo. Helena watched with center as wide-cut as dinner photographic plate as she turned around and jammed the second into her mother fucker. From there on, she double-teamed herself like a pro, switching between moving them in and out together and having countering jab and pulls.

‘ No way, is it really possible for a woman to be capable to do that ? But why put something in there ? That office is crude !'

This clock time, capital of Montana didn't bother trying to prevent from wondering what that felt like. While she was sure she never wanted to do that ever in her liveliness, she at least allowed herself to give birth that oddity. Soon enough, the scene ended and returned to the report line. Helena's collar allowed her to check her lookout. The subject field hall was half over, and just as she had predicted, the sequence would end at least ten hour after her following class started.
For XV minutes, the story went on, with the cast of acting school dropouts dragging the secret plan along. Helena actually wanted to get on to the sex so that she wouldn't be bored. Soon enough, that compliments was granted, and the setting became a locker elbow room with two young woman in it.

Oh God, please, not this…

Now Helena felt truly guilty for her curio. As she watched the women kiss, she slapped herself over and over, trying to keep her eubstance from reacting. Never in her life had she even looked at a fair sex with lusty eye, but to see two of them together with their natural language swirling was giving her a wedge perspective, as if she were wearing tinted goggles that showed her some hidden truth. She had always been taught that the human body was unholy and that homosexualism was an abomination, but now she was beginning to see the fleshly elegance in the feminine flesh. The beauty of their faces, the softness of their pelt, the young maturity date of their explicate consistence. Regular porn was about highlighting the anatomical tie-in between men and woman and the way in which nature had designed their bodies to do together. To Helena, the joining of these two char seemed to reinforce the individual, the two of them reflecting each other and giving disunite sentiment like butterflies on a mirror.

The premature scene had put a fair sex on video display, for her body to be viewed like a museum piece, but with these two women together, it was like they were being scrutinized with all of their feminine attributes put in the spotlight. Their physical inconsistency made it so that capital of Montana didn't see the unification itself, but the sexual potential drop of these womanhood being fulfilled without being restrained by regular intercourse. It was like neither woman existed when compared to the other, except to congratulate them.

Helena watched as the two women did everything together. They kissed, sucked on each early's tit, went down on each early, and so on. To her, it was like seeing women in a level of item unlike any former. When the episode finally ended, she nearly jumped in surprisal, having been so deeply hypnotized by the wad and her own thought process. She was sore all over, having sat in that position against the wall with the focussing of a Buddhist monk. She checked her watch. Yep, she was late.

As soon as she got up, she shuddered with embarrassment. Her panties were wet.



"male parent Brian, thank you for seeing me."

"Please, Peter, we don't need to stick out on ceremony."

Fatherhood Brian and Hauser were in the former's spot, just down the hall from the Disciplinary Committee league way. The two priests sat down on either side of the desk.

"So what can I do for you ?"the old non-Christian priest asked.

"Kurt, I wanted to ask you about Helena O'Connor."

Father of the Church Brian sighed with his bridge player over his typeface."Oh Lord, who did she beat out up this metre ?"

"No, it's cypher like that. I'm worried—and this is going to fathom ridiculous¬¬¬—that she might be under the influence of something supernatural."

Brian gave him a bum and have-to doe with look."What do you have in mind ?"

"She came to me the former day, talking about a ambition sent to her by God of a war that will destroy this school. When I tried to press out for particular, she was unable to, as if individual had bought her silence. Kurt, I've known her since she was a short girl, and I've never seen her scared the way she was. Also, when Smyrnium olusatrum Thane returned to shoal, he spoke with me and said that he sensed an malefic presence here, unlike anything he's ever encountered. You know of his giving. He's never been wrong."

"And you think it's a preindication of some form of possession ?"

"Or something along those melody. I wouldn't be here if I didn't think it was life-threatening. I'm asking if she was in trouble recently, perhaps made an opposition with an unchristian nature or was at an hellish place, anything that might mean something sticking to her. I heard about those three son, the ones she fought who killed themselves, but she said zero happened and I haven't heard anything unusual about them. They went to another shoal and there weren't any reputable rumors that they were involved in Devil worship."

"Didn't you know ? Didn't anyone William Tell you ?"

"Tell me what ?"

"Peter, she was at the scene of one of the suicides. The boy who gutted and hung himself, they found her at his doorsill, covered in roue and organs and screaming at the top of her lungs. If what you've told me is confessedly, then what happened to them is no co-occurrence. There is something evil following her."



Helena left the cafeteria just as she finished eating her dejeuner. She had told her friends she was meeting with a instructor for makeup work. The closest and safest place she could retrieve of was her way, so with her headstone already in bridge player, she sprinted across one of the grassy lawns surrounding the cafeteria and entered her dorm, hurrying up the stairs and down the corridors. Arriving at her elbow room, she unlocked the door with shaky hands, closed and locked it behind her, and lied down on her bed. She had to fetch up this terminal episode as quickly as possible and get to her next class.

"seminal fluid on, get along on, come on, follow on, come on. Hurry up."

She muttered this nonstop, wishing for the thespian to move on to the sex so that at least she'd smell like she was progressing through the story. Soon enough, that clip came, but just like with the second sequence, she didn't get what she had expected. The fit was the storage locker room of the university football game team, with a slutty cheerleader looking back and forth at the half-dozen men standing around her, all with salient erections.

‘ Oh God. This pornography just has everything, doesn't it ?'

After everything she had seen, Helena had become a little bit numb to perversion, or at least she hoped she had. As the sex began, she realized just how debile she really was. The cheerleader was on her human knee, naked, with saliva rolling down her breast and her head surrounded by cocks. Loudly gagging, she ran a helter-skelter cycle of sucking on the dicks in her typeface and manually stroking off others. She would deep-throat one man while with her workforce she jacked off two others, then another man would maltreat forward and she would let him plug his stopcock into her mouthpiece like a world power socket. The actress had a rapacious flavor on her face, begging the men for more, but Helena still felt concern in her heart, like something terrible was about to go on.

To be surrounded by so many men while in such a vulnerable position, being passed around like a basketball and abused, it was her definition of Hell. Would any woman really put up with this or even want it ? Wouldn't she be terrified ? All one of them had to do was say"I'm not done yet"and this variety of state of affairs would turn into a repulsion story. Until every man was worn out, she didn't have the option of saying no or asking for a happy chance. She had to let them all use her to their bosom'content.

That anxiety escalated when the real sex started and the men plugged all her holes. At any sentence, she had one cock in her pussy, one in her ass, and one in her mouth, and if she wasn't using her sleeve to equilibrate, she was giving handjobs. There were always a couple on men in the backcloth, jacking off just enough so that they wouldn't lose their erections. In time, Helena calmed and a miscellany of boredom and shameful oddity bubbled within her. Just like when she had watched the woman masturbate with the two dildos, seeing this woman getting fucked in both the ass and pussy at once made her wonder what it felt like. Never in her life did she desire to try it, but she wouldn't creative thinker seeing or hearing a description of it.

As expected, many of the gibe were from behind when she was getting double-teamed, and Helena wasn't sure if it was the slew of the charwoman's rear end with both cakehole stuffed or the two ball sacks at the top and bottom of the screen that actually made her chuckle while she thought to herself, ‘ What the hell happened to my life history that would make me end up watching this garbage ?'

Eventually, the panorama boiled down to the money shot. All six men were taking round, blowing their loads into her mouth and on her face, making the cleaning woman look like a glazed donut.

‘ Yuck, that stuff looks so nasty. How can she support being sprayed with it from so many dissimilar guys ? I don't even want to do it how arduous it will be to get it all out of her hair.'

Once it returned to the normal plot line, Helena readjusted her position in bed, her body again sore from not moving a ace cm. She checked her alarum clock, seeing that lunch was just about over and the episode was only half finished. bombast blah fustian, more dialogue. Ugh, was Saint Francis Xavier really going to progress to her spotter this dogshit as well ? Eventually the next sex setting came, and this one made Helena laugh bitterly. It was the main character in a reverse gangbang. It was in his dormitory way with the three lead female grapheme, deciding that they would all bear sex at once to determine which young woman he should be with.

"Xavier, you bastard. I bet this is your fantasy."

This time, Helena wasn't shocked or surprised by anything she saw. If anything, she was still bored. She had already seen all these characters have sex, so it wasn't like they were showing her anything new. It was also voiceless for her to take this seriously because she felt like of all the conniption, Xavier had picked this porno just for this one event. She didn't know why she thought that, but it was funny story, as if she finally had something to laughter at Saint Francis Xavier for. As the women moaned and cried out how a good deal they were enjoying themselves, capital of Montana's mood continued to lighten, now realizing just how hilariously ridiculous this all was.

‘ Right, like any char would willingly undervalue themselves and become some failure's mindless harem.'

The sex ended and at last there was the closing scene. The independent reference was facing one of the members of the harem, the young lady that Helena knew from the offset he would end up with. The installment was almost over, and with it, this unit laughable serial. But strangely, Helena found herself tense. The two characters had yet to even begin speaking, but to her, the piss-poor playacting seemed to deliver quadrupled in timber. Just the looks on their faces showed true spectacular astuteness. Even the inflammation and camera work seemed a c times more professional.

"But why would you pick me ?"the woman asked. Helena had watched this woman pine for the lead male's attending from the very beginning, and found it queer that the character seemed almost angry that she had been chosen."Lindsay was better that I was. It looked like you were having a lot more fun fucking her than me. Even Chloe was more into it than I was."

The man stepped forward and Helena could not deny that he was very fine-looking ; a strange thing to think after the scenes she had seen him in. He lifted her mentum and kissed her."Sex doesn't mean value everything. I'm tired of running around, chasing stranger. I want someone I can drop my biography with. Lindsay and Chloe were simply more used to doing that kind of thing. It was second nature to them. That kind of wife is only good to have on a natal day, if you get my drift."

Helena's chest tighten up up.

"But you and I are polar opposite. How can we be together if we have nothing in unwashed ?"

"Why are you looking for ground why this won't body of work ? You never cared before about anything like that. You certainly didn't care about compatibility cobbler's last Nox when you let go of all your headache. Let yourself be happy. Get what you want and enjoy it instead of looking for an excuse to push it away."

Helena's pectus continued to tighten. Of all the smut in the world, was there any significance to this scene that would draw Saint Francis Xavier weft it to be the subject of her trial ? What the man was saying, some of it reverberated in her for a cause she did not know.

The woman looked up and gave a beautiful smiling."Ok, I'm ready."

The scene then ended and the recognition began to roll. Helena slowly closed the DVD player and sat up. Chuckling to herself, she stowed the device under her bed, feeling like she had just finished a dependable account book. She felt loosen up, lighthearted, barely caring how previous she was for division. Wow. Thinking back, this perverse movie had shown and taught her affair that she never imagined. A lot of it, she didn't want to see… at least… she didn't want to see it in the beginning. It was a extraordinary and nauseate world, but even with frightening playacting, it was still a very honest one. Maybe… it was a good affair she had seen this. Her innocence had taken a with child hit because of it and she felt ashamed of herself for watching, but she was proud to say that it had expanded her parameters. It was a memorise experience unlike any other.

Oh well, she should probably get going. But she decided it would be a good approximation to change into some dry pantie first.



"I was right."

Thane slid the photograph across Father Hauser's desk. The young priest took the picture and closely examined it. The sight of the dark form chilled his blood, but the hallway was too crowded to determine the identicalness of any students who might have been around at that time.

"And you're plus that this isn't some error in the development process ?"

"95 % sealed. However, what concerns me is that this is the only signboard of a supernatural front. I haven't heard any hearsay of strange phenomena happening in the school, which would coincide with a traditional haunting. Had I not been here, it's possible this entity could have gone completely unnoticed for God knows how long."

"So do you experience what this is ?"

"Something new. I believe it to be some kind of diabolic entity masquerading as a student. Its immorality is far more pack and stable than in a regular paranormal case."

Hauser didn't respond, simply continuing to stare at the photograph. None of this was making sense. He and Father Brian had both come to the conclusion that Helena was possibly the victim of some kind of self-possession, but if what Thane was saying was true, then this was far more complicated. On the other hired hand, that could actually be Helena in that picture and the black was the result of the ogre clinging to her. Either Helena was possessed or the entity was something other than a regular monster.

"Since I was able to get it on moving picture once already, that will be my strategy from this point forward. I already told the master about this and he's agreed to let me carry pictures of all the classes under the guise that I'm doing it for the yearbook."

"Very well. Is there anything I can do to avail ?"

"You are a teacher, meaning that you have access to educatee files. Try to find something that doesn't belong."





Chapter 6



MASTURBATE UNTIL COMPLETION SIX TIMES TODAY. YOUR COLLAR WILL Tell YOU WHEN. DISOBEY AND THE DEAL WILL BE BROKEN. OH, AND DON'T EVEN THINK OF CALLING IN SICK AND STAYING LOCKED IN YOUR DORM ROOM.

capital of Montana stared at the card in repugnance, feeling like she was going to squall. That bastard ! Bad enough he put her in those awed ropes the former day, now he wanted her to violate herself in sinful self-love ! And even worse, he had forbidden her from just skipping school and hiding away from everyone.

"God, I swear to you, I will defeat this ogre if it's the last thing I do !"

Her pinch then activated, appearing around her neck and grumbling. Saint Francis Xavier wanted her to… mite herself ? Right now ? ! This was too sudden ; she had never done this kind of affair before ! But she was in her dorm room, which meant she had privacy… at to the lowest degree until Sophie came back. She had given her the Lapplander excuse as the first light before yesterday and bought herself some meter. How long did she take in before her protagonist came barreling through the door and caught her in the thick of her ignominious act of hedonism ? The collar's heating system and world power increased, telling her that she was running out of time. She had to do it now or else the business deal would be broken and Sophie would be served up to Xavier on a silver platter.

"All right, I'll do it ! Just… give me a minute."‘ And now I'm asking this collar for mercy. Oh how I love my life…'

Resigning herself to her fate, she climbed back into bed and lied on her book binding. How was she supposed to do this ? She had certainly gotten an preference from that porno, but all the item seemed be slipping out of her mind. If she just… started, maybe she would be able to compute it out. Taking a late breath and praying for God to forgive her, she slipped her script into her panty. Her flesh was still as unruffled as spyglass from Xavier's flames, as if her body was unequal to of producing new hair follicles, and she had to admit, the unfitness of her skin didn't tactile property half bad. She slowly traced the petals of her Virgo flower with her fingertips, feeling that gentle touch reverberate through her modest body. It was like a tickle, one that didn't make her joke but instead made her feel warm. She did this for a twain arcminute, letting herself get used to the aesthesis. Her hint fluttering, she pushed it further and moved her finger between the lips, stroking the pink interior. She could experience herself becoming wet, her dead body reacting to the stimulation.

She continued on like that for five minutes, the guilt of her sin being washed away by the liquid arousal clinging to her fingertips. She could not traverse the pleasure she was feeling, the piano bolts of electricity crackling through her body. But she felt stagnant, knowing that there was More she had to do.

‘ How will I know when I'm done ? Do I really have to accept an orgasm ? I'm not sure I'll get one at this rate, considering what I saw that woman do. Should… should I try going inside ?'

With her eyes screwed shut, she slowly inserted her mediate finger into her slit, making her shudder in the sudden wave of unknown bliss. It felt unspoiled. She began moving it back and Forth River, her fingerbreadth sliding effortlessly through her velvet arm. Her flutter breathing time became deep pants, with her muscles expanding and contracting and making her writhe and stretch.

‘ Oh God, oh God, oh God !'

She couldn't help it ; she needed more. She inserted her index number finger as well, while her left wing hired hand struggled to get something to grab onto. At first she clutched her articulatio humeri, then her arm, but at last settled by grasping her titty. Her hired hand was under her bra, her laurel wreath massaging her feminine ledge. Had her skin always been so soft and smooth ? Had her white meat always been this large ? She experimentally gave her tit a lenient pinch and gasped, feeling as if a thunderbolt of lightning was stretching between the soft nub and her pussy. Her whole consistence was becoming tense and hyper, like Restless Leg Syndrome. She started arching her cover and then curling up, her voice beginning to steal free between her frenetic pants.

A memory board flashed through her mind. Saint Francis Xavier had done the very Same matter to her in the church building. He had embraced her, using one hand to fondle her breasts and the other hired man to finger her pussy.

‘ No ! I can't think about that now !'

She tried to force the retention out of her psyche, feeling it contaminating the pleasure she was feeling. Regardless, it crept in, her imagination syncing up the past times and the face so that her hands became his.

‘ Get out of my heading ! I want nothing to do with you !'

She tried even toilsome to keep the sentiment out, focusing solely on the pleasure and the forcible aspects. She was so close ; she could feel it. But she could see Saint Francis Xavier's weapons system around her, this figment of her imagination flashing in and out of her mind's eye like a strobe light light. She could feel his breath and lips on her neck opening and smell that masculine odor that his bed shared. Her will dampen, those thoughts of Xavier momentarily flooding her mind, and in that second, she came. undulation of euphory, indescribable to her innocent soul, submerged her consistency in a hot bath while 1000000000 of tiny massage therapists gave every muscle a deep rubdown. Her voice slipped innocent, a undivided moan echoing through her room, while she could find free fall of her arousal splattering against her palm.

Soon, the walking on air ended, and she was left gasping for air with her chest heaving and her idea dark. What in the world had become of her ? She dreamed of becoming the first female fellow member of the Swiss safety device, but now found herself the captive of the Antichrist, rolling in bed while pleasuring herself like a common misbeliever. The collar was calm now that she had satisfied the mastery. With a full day of school and five more academic term to go at random times, how in the world would she do this ? Wait, masses wouldn't be able-bodied to see it, would they ? She sighed. There was no detail in worrying about it. She could do nothing but delay for the collar to reactivate and then number up with a plan.

After taking a moment to ask God to forgive her for her wicked act, she got attired and left her hall room for the cafeteria. There was still plenty of time before breakfast ended. Once there, her friends all began complimenting her, claiming that she had never looked so vibrant and full of life.



Saint Francis Xavier glanced back, hearing the clicking of a camera. He was in a crowd together hallway, and holding the camera was a scholarly person he had seen before. Tattooed, disheveled, and with a bandana around his psyche, Xavier remembered seeing in the kitchen. He had also gotten a strange vibe off him. Was he the exorcist that Daphne had told him about ?

‘ What was his name ? Andy Cain ? Andrew Bane ? No… black lovage Thane. Yeah, that was it. With him taking pictures like that, I can't use my powers around him. Or wait… what do I look like when I have my picture taken ? Wow, the yr are starting to take in their toll. Oh well, I might as well give him something to chase.'



Trying to maintain her gravitas, Helena left the classroom and walked down the foyer. The catch had activated and was buzzing around her neck opening. Luckily, it didn't seem like anyone had seen or heard it. She was off to commit the sin again, this time in the bathroom. How horrendous. She entered the john and checked each stall to stool sure they were discharge. Finding herself alone, she locked herself in the quoin stall. Muttering jinx, she removed her bird and panty and left them folded on the toilet paper dispenser. She sat on the toilet, her face in her hands, contemplating her shame. The heating plant of the dog collar increased, telling her that it was now or never.

Sighing in indisposition, she reached between her wooden leg and began toying with her slit. Her finger found their way into her very much easier than the 1st time. She leaned back against the tank, letting the pleasance steadily build with the sliding of her digit. This was only her endorsement time masturbating, but in a sense, it already routine, like she had mastered it twelvemonth ago and was now just going through the motions.

Hello, what was this ? At the top of her vagina, she had found a bump in the corner between her back talk. She had seen it before in the porno, but she didn't know what it was for. It was very sensitive, with the chance event of her finger's breadth sending jerk through her consistency. She recognized this intuitive feeling and location. The other day, there had been a knot in her invisible alliance, pressed to this very locating. The more she touched it, the more obtrusive it became, soon feeling like one of the frozen pea that sis Olivia would suffer her kneeling on during detainment. She rubbed it with her thumb while working her index and middle finger inside her, liking the superstar she was being blessed with.

The curtain raising of the bathroom door hit her like an inconspicuous punch. Two girls had just stepped in. They were standing by the row of sinks, just talking and complaining about the school. Just by their tones, she could tell these little girl were of the Saami ilk as Daphne. She stopped her hand, waiting for them to leave. Not ten s after she pulled her finger free, the shoe collar reactivated, telling her that if she didn't resume masturbating, the deal would be broken and Sophie would be put back in danger.

‘ Please ! Not now ! Just wait a second and I'll get back to it after they leave !'

The taking into custody didn't stop and she reluctantly continued pleasuring herself, now using her free hand to cover her mouthpiece and stop her pant from being heard. The little girl'conversation didn't end quickly ; they continued to vent about how much they hated the school day. Every Son they spoke sent a shiver up Helena's thorn while she pleasured herself. These fille were having a conversation, while not ten infantry away, she was stirring her pussy like a biblical whore. What if they were to obtain out she was there ? What if they caught her in the act ? ! She could get expelled from the schoolhouse for this ! She would never be allowed to enter the Swiss sentry duty ! If she wasn't thrifty now, her completely future would be ruined !

One of the girls leaned against the stall doorway, her shoes right in capital of Montana's view. Oh god, she was so stopping point ! fearfulness was pumping through her nervure like her blood, but that care was quickening the thrusting of her finger and strengthening the reaction she felt. Beneath her, the toilet gave the slightest creak from her shifting wait. To Helena, it was like the hollering of a bombilation saw, but luckily, the early two missy didn't seem to hear it. She adjusted her place and kept going. She could palpate it bubbling inside her, her next orgasm. Just a little more ! A little More ! A tidal undulation of pleasure at concluding swept through her, making her unscathed organic structure writhe as if she were suffering a seizure. But while her hand was over her lip, her part managed to dislocate through.

The two girls heard it, the little squeak, that man whimper. The lady friend leaning against the door stepped back and turned around."Hey, is soul in there ? !"

For a mo, capital of Montana's mind shattered like Methedrine as her whole ruined future flashed through her mind, but inventiveness immediately struck her. Holding her tongue out tightly between her lips, she blew, imitating the noise of a loud and wet fart.

"Sorry, I was trying to hold that in until you two left."

Swearing in disgust, the young woman rushed out. capital of Montana sat there on the gutter with her fingerbreadth still inside her, wearing cipher but a bra and blouse, once again alone. She didn't know if it was the aftereffects of her orgasm or pride in her brilliance, but she burst into uncontrollable laughter, easily the heavily she had laughed in years.



Helena was now in class, listening to Sister Olivia give a lecture on famous bit of art in the Catholic world. The day of her third tribulation was still going and she had already masturbated three meter. Her eyes were on Saint Francis Xavier, sitting two dustup away in the middle of the elbow room, a smell of boredom on his face as the lesson progressed. Slowly, he brought down his arm, letting it hang with his hand below his chair. Helena's spirit began to wash. What was he doing ? He was up to something ! He snapped his fingers, so gently that it wasn't even audible. The dog collar around her neck activated, heating up and buzzing against her bod. She could not see it, but he had grown his stylemark subtle grin.

‘ SOB !'

She raised her script, but Sister Olivia had her book binding turned and was writing on the table. With a twirl of his finger, Xavier increased the activeness of the collar. Time was running out, she had to prepare her escape.

She gave a small cough. *Ahem*"self-justification me, babe Olivia ? May I please be excused ? I'm feeling sick."

The nun turned to her, an bother scowl on her face."No, you may not. If you're tone sick, that's the Lord punishing you for being a bad student. Don't you dare disturb my lesson again."

The collar was still active and becoming more intense, telling Helena that the plenty was about to be broken. It was prison term for something drastic. Turning in her chair, she buckled over and began pretending to dry-heave, causing everyone to see at her with headache. Hiding the motion and acting like she was trying to keep her mouthpiece from opening, she jammed her finger's breadth down her throat and triggered her gag reflex. In that moment, every muscle and venous blood vessel in her header tightened like pianoforte telegram, making her feel like her skull would be crushed under the pressure. Her half-digested luncheon was poured out onto the flooring, sending a flush of disgust through the entire class.

"Out ! Out !"Sister Olivia screamed.

Spitting out the disgusting remains, Helena got to her feet and staggered out of the classroom, clutching her now aching venter. Behind her, the rest of the grade was herded into the hallway until a custodian could hail and houseclean up the great deal.

Xavier watched her run off, chuckling to himself. ‘ Impressive. I'll have to honor her for that.'



Helena certainly felt better coming back from the bathroom. Her abdomen was still a minuscule sore, but she had flushed her soundbox with endorphins when she rubbed one out. Unfortunately, after a stunt like that, she would be the topic of derision and gossip for a while. She returned to the classroom, now cleaned up and with the windows open to take out any mill about olfactory sensation. The other students all tried not to look at her.

"O'Connor, you've earned yourself a week of detention."

The nun's declaration brought Helena to a dead stop, her nerve flushed red and her mind rebooting from the untellable fury now flooding her.

"Excuse me ? Are you being serious rightfield now ? Did you not just see me throw up after telling you that I was sick ?"

Xavier was also looking at Sister Olivia, his optic lit with anger unbefitting of his character.

The nun exploded, having never before been questioned like this."Don't you dare take that tone with me ! You interrupted my lesson and defiled my classroom ! One more Bible and I'll put the fright of God in you !"

The quarrel came out before Helena could stop them."Fuck you."

Everyone in the room became as blench as corpses, all feel like somebody was squeezing their innards in a vise. Practically foaming at the mouth, Sister Olivia rushed towards the defiant bookman, her trusty cadence marijuana cigarette raised to beat that spiteful attend off capital of Montana's face. Helena put her right foot back, readying herself to drive home a punch if the nun went through with it. She could easily get expelled for this, but she was too pissed off to care. The New York minute of a fateful coat swooped between them with one hand grabbing baby Olivia's radiocarpal joint and the early seizing capital of Montana's shoulder. Xavier had gotten in the way, leaping over a row of desks like an acrobat. He held her shoulder with his ovolo pressing down on her arm, using his ungodly strong suit to hold on her from moving that join or bringing her arm forward. He wasn't just keeping her safe from Sister Olivia ; he was actually stopping her from doing something reckless.

"As a student, I have no right hand to speak, but I can no longer condone your cruel and draconian means of field. No teacher worth their Strategic Arms Limitation Talks would ever lay their hired hand on a student. Helena was retch and you denied her a chance to retrieve from her illness discretely. This is your fault, not hers. You have no reason to penalise her."

"I'll see you both expelled for this ! You ungrateful, belligerent maggots !"

With lightning speed, Xavier snatched the meter stick out of her hand and began spinning it."And I'll see you fired. If you want us punished, get on your knee and beg the Disciplinary Committee to take action."He then snapped the metre stick with his finger, sending splinters flying and making all the student shiver."Because I certainly won't answer to you."

Whether it was the strength of his words or some kind of sinful power, capital of Montana wasn't sure, but whatever it was, it made sis Olivia storm out of the classroom to find the Disciplinary Committee.

"Helena,"said Saint Francis Xavier, making her look up at him though unable to see his face."I suggest you go back to your dorm room and get some rest. The wan belong in their beds."

Once again, Helena didn't know if it was the way he spoke or the effect of his exponent, but she wordlessly retrieved her book bag and left.



"What can I do for you, captain ?"

smiling, Xavier pulled daphne close and kissed her. Her eyes rolled back into her capitulum, her Satanic affectionateness overwhelmed with the happiness of being kissed by the Antichrist. But wait, there was something entering her sass from his, other than his tongue of course. She could sense it running down her throat and filling her whole consistence. It felt like destruction. He pulled his back talk away, revealing a black miasma flowing into her throat from him. The vaporous stream ended and Daphne fell to her knee, gasping for air.

"Ugh, disgusting. I'm from Hell and the penchant of those menthols is making even me ill. Seriously, girl, cut down on the smoking. That's what you can do for me. In all seriousness, I have just given you a bit of my power. That guy, Thane, he's been taking pictures in hunt of me. If you use that power when he snaps a painting, you'll appear as a black spectre. I want you to get difficulty around the schooltime that will send him running. fortuity, injuries, you know, just act like a poltergeist."

She sat up straight and bowed to him."I'll do your bidding. Is there anything else ?"

Xavier's smiling gained a sadistic spin."Yeah, be at my room at 6:30 tonight."



The redheaded jeune fille was lying in bed, doing everything she could to not recall about Xavier. She didn't even know why she was in her hall room, she wasn't actually cat. Oh well, she only had another two classes that day, and after hearing what happened, her teacher would probably be soft. She could at least use this clip to analyze. About to reach for a textbook, the buzzing of her shoe collar drew a sigh of annoyance. imprecate it, this was the fifth meter. Oh well, might as well just do it and savour the privacy.

She reached into her panties and began massaging her clit, playing with it like a tiny control stick. Her heart began to airstream, her breathing becoming shallow. She worked her finger inside herself, relishing the tone of her interior. It was so lenient and wet, and hot enough to gain her flavor like her fingers were melting. With her free hand, she started squeezing her breasts, knowing just how to stimulate herself for the skilful results.

‘ I will allow in this does feel wonderful, but this is seriously becoming a job. Stupid Saint Francis Xavier, that black-hearted annoy spawn. Making me sin like this so that my friend doesn't get raped, how rick can one man be ? And what the underworld was that stunt during socio-economic class ? Who is he trying to fool ?'

Memories of that setting flashed through her mind, the sight of Xavier jumping in social movement of her and protecting her from sister Olivia's swing, and the flavor of his right hand on her shoulder joint, completely immobilizing her with that simple skin senses.

She rolled on her side, her fingerbreadth continuing to slither through her pussy. ‘ He was just showing off, cocky whoreson. The succeeding fourth dimension I see him, he'll probably say something lame like"nobody punishes you but me ”. He's possessive enough as it is, I don't need him fighting my struggle for me.'

She then pulled the mantle of her bed over herself, finding something comforting in the free weight on her body and the way it rubbed against her when she moved. ‘ Not to mention it was his error that I'm in this jam. Sister Olivia wouldn't have been mad at me if he hadn't put me in that situation. What the underworld is he trying to get at with this anyway ? Does he opine that tying me up or making me touch myself with routine me into some form of bawd ? As if !'

She had her oculus closed with a blush on her side. She was chewing on her thumbnail, while under the blankets, the movements of her other hand increased in speeding. ‘ The following meter I see him, I'll break his nose. I won't let this damn collar slow me down. That's right, the next time. I'll clout him in his smug brass so hard that he'll go crying back to his daddy.'

She continued fantasizing about beating the crap out of Xavier the succeeding time she saw him, but every metre, the dream just got short. At initiatory she imagined torturing him like a Spanish people interrogator, then it shrank down to just beating him up, then to just punching him once, and then just to the moment where she would see him in the vestibule or hump into him at a quoin. Her finger were moving at their maximum speed, her body exponentially close to an orgasm, while in her idea, his side occupied her imagination. She finally came, while at the Saame metre, her nous flashed her back to the church when he had fingered her.

She came to a stop consonant, panting heavily with the blanket around her tone like Saint Francis Xavier's arms. ‘ I won't lose, I won't let him vex me. He'll never win my heart.'



Lily stood in front of Xavier's dorm room, afraid to knock. He had left her a note inviting her, saying that his roommate would be gone and they could spend some time together. It wasn't the normal forbidding her mien in the boy'dorm that left her rigidify, but the auditory sensation coming from inside. She could hear panting, moaning, and the squeaking of mattress spring. With her eyes wet, she knocked on the door.

"Come on in."

She opened it and stepped inside, the great deal before her hitting her in the breast like a car. Xavier was on his bed with an upperclassman that Lily didn't recognize, some girl with black hair. He had her on all tetrad and was thrusting into her dripping cunt with his whole consistence weight, making her moan as her pale ass clapped against his thigh. He looked at Lily, a smile on his face, as if unaware of the presence of the female child he was fucking.

"Don't be shy, amount on in. choose a seat, make yourself comfortable."

"Y-you're cheating on me ? !"she cried, stepping closer as if to seduce sure her oculus weren't playing tricks on her.

"What ? Of course not ! How could you even ask me that ? ! You know I love you !"

He denied it without ever stopping his thrusts.

"But you're making making love to another girl !"

"Her ? Oh no, you misunderstand. This is Daphne, a good champion of mine, and this is a game we've been playing since we were nipper. We're not making love, just goofing around. It's only sex. It doesn't mean anything. I only make love life to you, Lily. I love you with all my heart. Remember the prescript ? We both have to love each other more than anyone else possibly could ? I still enjoy you Sir Thomas More than anything, and I guarantee you you'll never find individual who loves you Sir Thomas More than I do. Understand ? I would never cheat on you because I love you. conduct a seat, relax."

While Saint Francis Xavier tried to calm Lily down, Daphne was intoxicated with sexual pleasure. This was the best fuck she had ever had. Xavier was brutal, knowing which dapple to hit and slamming it like a sledgehammer. He didn't give her any ease, any mercy, or even a moment to call up between thrusts. She felt like a pornography maven."Oh yes ! Harder ! Faster ! Fuck me More ! jostle your cock deep into my slutty pussy !"

Lily's mind was screaming at her that this was damage, that he was tricking her, that he didn't love her, but her nerve was too terrified to believe it. He had always told her he loved her, why would he lie ? He loved her, that's all that mattered. He wasn't cheating on her, just playing with a friend of his. It was ok, she had no reason to doubt him. She couldn't handle losing him ; no one would get it on her as much as he did. Yes, it was better to just correspond and not shake the boat. If she made the fuss, she would throw to punished, and that would hurt them both. She had to be a good girl.

She sat down on the floor, switching her gaze between Xavier and daphne and the floor over and over again. No topic how much she rationalized it, seeing Xavier thrusting his humanness into another woman made her smell vomit, but she didn't have the will to disobey him. She would look down at the rug, telling herself that everything was ok, but then a moan or grunt would drag her eyes back up and she would see the two of them drenched in elbow grease, their naked bodies pressed together, sucking on each other's glossa, and doing all the affair that he did with Lily.

The knot in her stomach tightened as Saint Francis Xavier grunted, telling her he had just ejaculated. He pulled out of the girl with a twine of cum still connecting her pussy to his deflating manhood.

"You… you came inside her. You gave her your lovemaking ! You're only supposed to that with me !"

"Lily, pet, relax. It was just a physical reaction. Besides, it's still yours. Daphne, have it to her."

She got to her foundation and approached Lily. She stood over her and spread the lips of her snatch, the girl's tear-streaked face inches from the dribbling ejaculate.

She gave a coy smile."Come on, this is what you want, right ?"

Lily stared at it with stupor and holy terror. How could she be expected to do something so revolting ? Xavier had convinced her to do a lot of things that scared and embarrassed her, but this was too much. She couldn't…

"Lily, what are you waiting for ? Don't you want my dear ? I thought you didn't want to be alone anymore."

The actor's line broke what little will she had left, and with impertinent tears rolling down her impudence, she leaned forward and hesitantly flicked her clapper against the exposed labia. She could taste Xavier's semen, and it gave her the courage to continue licking. Daphne giggled and put her script on the dorsum of Lily's caput, pushing her deeper. She didn't resist the girl's hold on her, she simply continued licking the cum out of her pussy while trying to cut the ugliness of the act. She could taste it, her female person essence. It made her own body chill as she realized that this was how she too tasted. Once daphne's pussy was cleaned out, Lily licked up the whiten streams that had run down her thighs.

"Ok Daphne, you can go."

She wordlessly obeyed, picking up the mountain of her clothes and stepping naked into the hallway.

Lily remained on the storey, overwhelmed with disgust. Xavier got up and stepped over to her, standing over her as Daphne had done. She looked up at him, staring at his hardening manhood.

"I still have lots of dear for you if you want it."

Her centre space, she nodded and took his pecker in her back talk, sucking it clean of come and the other girl's wetness.

Saint Francis Xavier rubbed the top of her school principal."See ? adept girls get rewarded."



"So what do you reckon is going to materialize when sister Olivia shows up ?"

Helena perked up, turning to Sophie. She was eating breakfast with her Friend and the temper had suddenly turned sour.

"What ?"

"You didn't go to detention go night. She'll probably burst in like the quartet Horsemen and behead you with a flaming sword."

A flare pass of spiteful anger allowed Helena to regain her composure."fountainhead unless she tells me that I've actually been expelled, I don't charge about what she has to say. I'm done being afraid of her."

"You sound like Xavier,"said one of her friends.

The words sent a dash of electricity up her spine.

Sophie began to giggle."Yeah, you really do. Lord, forgive my ungodly feelings, but when he jumped between you two and broke her ruler, it was one of the coolest thing I had ever seen. I could have almost fallen for him."

The other fille all squealed and laughed, but Helena had to contain her look of disbelief and terror. She had seen Xavier rape Sophie for time of day on end, and even if her memories had been erased, to get wind her say such a thing about Xavier made her deficiency to throw up. Then there was her other reason to be concerned : Xavier hadn't yet given her a task for the day. The calling card had just told her to expect, but it was the waiting that was truly killing her. Regardless of her fear, the memory of him shielding her from Sister Olivia flashed through her intellect as it had again and again, and for the rest of breakfast, she couldn't get it out.



Helena sat at her desk, waiting for the first class to initiate. Everyone was anxious, unsure of what would bump when sis Olivia arrived. Neither Helena nor Xavier had attended detention the night before, both because they weren't sure they still had it and as a polarity of protest if they did. The door opened and the nun stepped inside, looking far more fag out than usual. She avoided looking at the class and simply began writing at the bored. Helena's tension increased, almost wishing that whatever was going to happen would just pass off already. The class progressed without any incidents. Not once did Sister Olivia raise her articulation, scold anyone, or even look at the class. What was with her ? Was she so wild that she had actually snapped ? Or was there some other reason for her demeanor ?



Ten hours earlier :

Olivia looked around, wondering whether or not she was dreaming. She was standing in the university church, but she couldn't call up how she had gotten there. She remembered going to bed, she was even wearing her nightie. The flavour of the church… was different from what it would usually be. All the candles were lit, but instead of the beautiful light they usually cast, they instead produced an minacious, almost blinking radiance.

"At get-go I thought it was simply anger outlet, but I'm fairly sure I have you figured out. Your strict rules and itchy induction finger when it comes to punishment, it isn't regular nun cruelness. You simply have intercourse to impose pain."

She turned around, spotting Saint Francis Xavier walking down the aisle. Like the church building, there was something dissimilar about him. His heart were all-inclusive than before, bloodshot, and his grin was savage.

"Xavier ? ! What in the nobleman's name are you doing here ? ! Students aren't allowed in the church after hours and you're in decent difficulty as it is ! Get—"

Her branch and torso burst in a range of small explosions, splattering her line across the church bench, as if she had just been hit with half a dozen deer slugs. She was thrown back, pouring blood from her injury and mouthpiece, but when she hit the priming, her body was completely intact. She lay on the floor, panting like she had just run a battle of Marathon as she tried to fathom what had just happened to her.

"But that is a problem. You see, when two sadists meet, there is an inescapable fate…"Saint Francis Xavier stood over her, his font having lost the mask of humanity. He grinned at her with his teeth looking like the cartridge of a nail down gun. He had his hand over his brass like a mask, with his tongue now several times its original distance and wrapped around his wrist, and razor claws at the pourboire of his finger's breadth, one of which he dragged across the surface of his eye and tore open."When two sadists meet, one inevitably devours the early, and you are way out of your league."

She stared at him, all courage and strength robbed from her soul at the sight of his unholy creature."What in God's figure are you ?"

"I can't even narrate you how many times I've been asked of that question. In a way, it's flattering, but now I'm kind of sick of hearing it."

With a twirl of his finger, he materialized a ball gag that wrapped around her pass and secured itself in her mouth. She tried to pull it out, but from the rafters of the church building, a rope reached down and snapped around her radiocarpal joint. It locked her arms behind her rear and pulled upwards, forcing her to her feet and threatening to splay her berm.

"Normally I would let you receive your fun. After all, there is nothing I love more than watching others suffer. However, when you start hassling Helena, I become roiled. I don't blame you for not knowing, but that girl belongs to me. She is my belongings. I have pot of early toy dog that I would happily let you step, but she's particular. I'm the lonesome one who gets to crucify her, and since you got in my way, I decided it's time for you to face some penalty of your own."

He snapped his fingers, summoning his malicious fire to sting away her clothes and all of her body pilus. The church was filled with the sound of her shriek, but nobody would ever hear her. The flames receded and she whimpered in bother, but her madness allowed her to overcome her embarrassment. She glared at him, as if to ask"how dare you ?"

"You are not the first sadist I've encountered in my longsighted life. I've torture good deal of others, and I must say, they can be the most entertaining."

Xavier strode past her and gave a lazy swish of his hand. Without even touching her, he opened four foresighted baseball swing across her belly. She screamed through her gag with her lineage running down her branch and dripping on the carpet.

"You see… it is not quite pain that sadists are after, but the power of inflicting pain. They seek the cognition that they can do whatever they want to someone and face no repercussions from it. They enjoy the power difference between their victim and themselves and want their victim to be as cognizant of it as possible."He began whisking his claws against her back, one finger at a metre, each one drawing forth more profligate."They remind their victim of this with every… last… scratch."

He came around to her front and dragged the pincer of his index digit across her collarbone, sending trickles of crimson running down her pectus. Leaning down, he laughed and gluttonously licked the blood off her melon-sized tits, taking extra time to imbibe on her teat. She shuddered in horror, feeling him tickle her areola with his tongue and backtalk.

He then moved up, licking away her tears while whispering in her ear."But when the sadist is the dupe, they realize just how powerless they really are. All their life has been spent in trying to maintain rank control over every facet of their existence, but now, what minuscule federal agency they have is taken away from them. Beyond the pain in the neck, beyond the humiliation, they are forced to suffer from their gravid awe : the world that they are bare worm, ineffectual to do anything at all if something footmark on them."

His claws disappeared and he jammed his fingers into her pussy while pinching hard on her clitoris. sister Olivia screamed at the top of her lungs, having never known that sensations such as these even existed. The brutality invoked painfulness in her, but the stimulation drew a physiological reaction of a pleasurable notion. With his other hand, he grabbed pharynx, leaving her struggling for every breath.

"William Tell me, how does it feel ? In your classroom, you were a nance, a god even. Your pupil were terrified of you and you handed out punishment like it was second nature, released it like your breathing spell. Here, you are nothing. look around. There are no students following your every word, no one is here trying to stay in your good graces. Has it hit you yet ? The federal agency you thought you wielded was naught More than an head game, a mere quirk of your position as a teacher. ‘ You're give the sack ’, all you needed to hear were those two Word, and in a month, you'd be sucking cock on the street corner to pay your bills. You are nil to a greater extent than an unimportant man, clinging to titles and bureaucracy so that you can gift signification to your life through the bother you inflict on others."He turned around and took a few steps away."Through my cruelty, I shall teach you kindness. Your body is beautiful, very sexy, and it shall dish as the sheet in which I will paint a portrait of horror. But let's not bang thing ; we have all dark after all. First things first, I want a taste."

More ropes reached down from the rafters, this prison term wrapping around her knees and lifting them up. She cried out from the pain in her shoulder joint as she was pulled off her feet, using all of the strength in her arms to keep the joints from dislocating when her body was sprain horizontal. The ropes then pulled her legs apart, as if the binds were threaded through unseeable pulley. One final tether wrapped around her berm and neck, keeping her from tilting all the way over. Xavier go about, running his fingers against her labia. She struggled against her binds, outraged from his violating touch. Smirking, he kneeled down and ran his tongue between her sassing. The blood from her cutting had congealed like hot fudge, mixing with the taste of her womanhood into a delicious dessert for the black-hearted Antichrist.

Sister Olivia doubled her drive to break dance free of her bonds, struggling not just to break loose, but to ignore the sensations pulsing through her. His clapper was slithering inside of her like an eel, several fourth dimension longer than the tongue of an median human. It almost felt like it was lined with hundred of tiny suction cups, latching onto every nerve ending in her vagina and pulling on it. He was drinking in her wetness, savoring it like nectar. The nun's spine locked up, her total body going rigid as she felt him tuck his fingerbreadth into her asshole. He began to laugh, continuing to stir his tongue inside her pussy was thrusting his finger's breadth inside her anus. With each button, he could feel her cunt getting wetter and bed wetter. Olivia's whine of pain sensation and humiliation began to vary, becoming shrill whines as undeniable pleasure soaked through her whole soundbox. She could feel something coming ; she could feel whirl in the ice beneath her feet. He could sense it as well, prompting him to double over his efforts.

propensity her head back, Olivia cried out through her gag, squirting like a squeezed lemon. Xavier got to his feet, licking his lips in satisfaction."I thought you would hold out yearner. Look at yourself, a couple fingers in your back threshold and a tongue in your pussy and you turn into a falls. Pathetic. Oh how I would love to bring in all of my familiar students and promenade them past you, let them see you now. Let them see what even the strictest sister of the church building becomes when she meets a force greater than herself. This is avowedly world power, the power to reveal humans as the lowly animals they really are."

He undressed, revealing his erect manhood. Olivia squealed at the mint of it, knowing what was coming. He stood between her legs, letting his fellow member lay draped over her pussy like a fallen tree.

"A woman's virginity is a peculiar matter. Its value modification depending on the age. A little miss's virginity is priceless, but not in a way that makes it suitable. It is so a percentage of her body that to take it is an act of pure pollution. To contract it when she doesn't have the maturity or age to have a go at it what it is… is like winning a fight by kicking a man in the balls. It's just a low act. No one but a pedophile would be willing to fill a little girl's virginity, because it would mean destroying the innocence and innocence that makes her such a treasure.

When a miss reaches adolescence, it becomes worthful. She is now cognisant of herself, of her sexuality. She is still young, her sexual essence still pristine and pure, uncontaminated by the world around her. If she feels lust, men will require to gratify her, to find her gratitude in welcoming her to the adult existence. They want to let loose the vixen, see the energy of young and help her to explore. If she is shy, men will want to teach her, read her the populace she hides from, and see the beautiful cascade of expressions from her perfect soulfulness : fearfulness, pain, regret, fulfillment, enjoyment, and finally sexual bliss. They want to know the joy of holding that small, anxious creature in their hand, of having complete ascendance over her and bending her to their will so that they can find the transformation of shy innocence into sexual self-actualization.

When the girl becomes a woman and leaves puberty, her virginity gain a unique beauty. She becomes like a confect : hard on the out-of-door but diffuse on the interior. Her thinker has grown and adapted to the adult mankind. Her soundbox has fully developed into the perfect union of youth and maturity. But her eye is still like that of a child, unswayed. Her maidenhead is like an anchor, that tiny handhold that she clings to in order to maintain her whiteness. Her virginity is the mountain summit that no man has ever reached. We as a culture expect it to be gone by this time, but the fact that it is still there makes it a true gem. It is a yield, a"cerise ”, that has fully ripened and is ready to be plucked.

Then when she gets older… it gets kind of creepy. After 35, you sort get the belief that there is something faulty with her. You know that there is some reason why some other man hasn't sealed the deal, and your inherent aptitude tell you to restrain your distance. Virginity after that age is just sad.

But I digress ; you've reached the age where your trunk has ripened while maintaining that treasured innocence. Are you ready to finally become a real womanhood ? To sense a man take you as his own and discase away your defence mechanism ?"She desperately shook her head word, terrified of what he was about to do."That's the spirit !"

Guiding himself in, he buried his prick up to the base in a single thrust of cruelness and forte. Sister Olivia cried out, her voice bounce among the rafters and between the church bench. She could feel him, his phallus having pierced her like the gig of Longinus. But it wasn't just her body, she felt as if her very somebody had been ripped loose like an orangeness and something toxic and evil was being poured on her debunk insides. She felt dirty, she felt defiled, and she felt break off, crippled almost. Xavier licked his lips to the sound of her sidesplitter and the visual modality of the torment in her oculus, both strong-arm and emotional. He pulled out of her, the blood of her hymen matching the sputtering and grease left behind from the cuts he made earlier.

From there, he turned into a motorcar, grabbing her by the hips and using the drumhead of his hammer like a jackhammer on the entranceway to her womb. Her unaffected fair sex was being turned into a receptacle for his scurrilous driving force ; her trunk, created by God, turned into the Antichrist's toy. She looked back, staring at the crucifix on the back wall of the church service, upside down from her perspective. She begged and prayed for God to save her, to protect her from this ogre. Her optic were locked on the statue of Deliverer while tears poured from her eyes. The statue remained unmoving, the cast nerve proving to be cipher More than that.

Xavier's thrusts never slowed or faltered, he never stopped to charm his breathing time or readjust his stance. Olivia's second unwilling sexual climax came ten second after the initial incursion, a jet of her foreplay splashing across Xavier. He didn't stop, he continued barreling into her. If anything, his hurrying and furiousness increased. His smirk changed into a brute grin, his teeth gleaming in the light of the candles. From there, the penstock opened, with Olivia cumming again and again, having an orgasm almost every minute. She sobbed harder than ever in her life, humiliated not just because of what was happening to her, but because of how expert it felt. Every orgasm was beyond euphoric, shaming every good feeling in her life.

Xavier soon came, shooting so much semen into her with so much pressure level that she almost felt it push her back. He pulled out, admiring his handicraft. Olivia assumed it was over, hoping that he would untie her while trying to ignore the smell of seed and pussy juice trickling out of her. Once again showing the astuteness of his cruelty, Xavier forced himself into her asshole, sodomizing her while using his ejaculate as a lubricant. For the umpteenth time, she screamed, receiving no pleasure from the anal violation. This clock time, instead of holding her by the rosehip, Xavier squeezed her breast brutally hard, strangling them while he violated her bunghole. It continued on like that for hour, Xavier raping her with inhuman stamina, brutalizing every jam to the point of hemorrhage. He would drive her until he came and then move on to another spot, switching between her ass and snatch without ever stopping to clean himself off, salve for when he would skull-fuck her.

Two hours before break of day, Sister Olivia was at shoemaker's last lowered to the floor. Her physical structure was etched with excision from head to toe and she was wallowing in a puddle of blood and seed. Her glasses were broken, her eyes blank. Xavier stood over her, tired and satisfied. He put his foot on her head, pushing down as if to squelch her skull."How does it sense to be broken ? To be powerless ? I'm going to make sure you never bury it."

Sister Olivia bolted up in bed, sobbing and drenched in elbow grease. She looked around wildly, expecting to see the church service. She was in her bedroom, still wearing the Saame underclothes and nightgown she had worn to bed, and there wasn't a unmarried cut on her body. She grasped her crucifix on her bedside board and began feverishly praying, asking God to protect her from whatever immorality had evoked the worst incubus of her life.



For the eternal sleep of the day, Sister Olivia was unable to confront her class, but it was Xavier she was the most frightened of. She knew it had just been a bad dream, but it had scared her to the dot where she couldn't look at other students, even classes that Xavier wasn't in. But in truth, what had happened to her had been literal, and just as he had done to Sophie time and clip again, he had simply removed all ghost of her distortion. The only remainder was that he hadn't erased her memories of the night, leaving her with no choice but believe that everything had just been a wicked nightmare.




Chapter 7



The panel broke rid of the cap and struck a student, the corner cutting him from his temple to the middle of his forehead and sending lineage pouring onto the level. Everyone in the hall was either left petrified or frantic, hearing the clash and the cry of pain. Thane was there, still taking movie of the school and now finding something to photograph. This was no concurrence. In the crowd, daphne licked her lips in sadistic raptus. She had dreamed of having power like this since she was a little female child, the force to cause havoc and bring down harm. She could feel it bubbling within her, the Antichrist's DOE, like a fetus developing in her womb. Down the manor hall, Thane raised his camera above his head and snapped a picture, and once it was developed, he would see a saturnine fig amongst the students, unidentifiable but apparent.

This was the second accident today, but the only that the school would pay attending to. It was time to strike on, and she knew exactly who to victimize.



Screaming and clutching her hand, Helena fell off her stool with the altogether class observation. She was in Chemistry, doing a group experiment with the other student at the table, when the glass beaker atop the hotplate had suddenly shattered and sprayed her handwriting with simmering pee. With her skin molt into stinging blisters, Helena tried to look through her rent as the teacher rushed to her aid. While all the students in class were whispering amongst themselves, Daphne sat in the back of the elbow room, trying to hold in her jape as black sparks crackled around her fingertips.



Nearly delirious from the pain of her suntan and trying not to cry, Helena staggered into the infirmary with the helper of the teacher. Seeing the state of the student, the school nurse bolted up from her desk.

"sis Ellie, Ms. O'Connor has been badly burned !"the teacher exclaimed.

The nurse hurriedly began applying sunburn balm to Helena's hand, making her gasp in ease. Just the feel of the cool cream sent chill up her spine from the decimation of her suffering, but the pain was still intense. As the nun began wrapping her in bandage, she looked around at the row of beds in the scholarly person ward next door. There was only one other educatee there, currently asleep on a cot, but her sleeping face hit Helena like a punch to the gut.

"Sophie !"

Pulling herself away from the nun, she ran through the small-scale auditorium to her unconscious mind roomy, leaving beyond a track of ointment-soaked bandages. She grasped Sophie's hand with both of hers, wincing from the agitation of her burning."Sophie ! Sophie ! Are you ok ? wake up !"

Sophie stirred slightly but didn't overt her eyes.

babe Ellie strode over and gently pulled her away."She just fainted, she'll be fine. We're going to ingest her slumber here tonight so we can prevent an eye on her. fare on, we need to finish bandaging your hand."

capital of Montana reluctantly let go of Sophie and returned to the billet so that her hand could be wrapped up. As the end of the cotton plant line was taped, the entrance to the infirmary opened and Xavier limped in. Seeing him, Helena's hair nearly stood on end from her craze. Had he done this ? Had he done this to her and Sophie ? !

"Excuse me, nurse ? I slipped down the stairs and I think I sprained my ankle."

"Oh Lord, I got scholarly person dropping like flies. Both of you pick a bed and get some rest. Lad, I'll bring you an icepack and something to mute the painful sensation until you can move."

shooting him a dirty spirit, capital of Montana strode preceding Xavier and lied down on the bed next to Sophie's, cradling her burned hand. Saint Francis Xavier picked a cot on the other side of the room, and the nurse brought him an icepack and some oral contraceptive pill. As soon as she returned to her office, Saint Francis Xavier snapped his digit. A metaphysical black mantle sealed off the elbow room, separating the nurse's office from the auditorium, then vanished. Saint Francis Xavier had just soundproofed the room, and to anyone looking in, cipher would look out of the ordinary. His bm hidden from the nanny, he climbed out of bed and walked over to Helena, discarding the limp he had used earlier.

"Let me see your injuries."

"Fuck off, I don't want you admiring your handiwork."

Since she had already cursed Sister Olivia, she saw no point in keeping a polite spit around Saint Francis Xavier. Besides, God would forgive her.

Sighing in pain in the neck, he sat on the bound of Sophie's bed."You idiot, why do you think I'm here ? I sensed you were hurt and wanted to make sure you were ok."

This was the last thing capital of Montana had expected Xavier to say. This business concern, this kindness… Before, he always seemed to be in mastery of every spot, but now he seemed like he had been completely blindsided. The flavor on his facial expression and his gentle tone made her blush, regardless of her feelings.

"Well… what about Sophie ? Did you do that as well ?"

"Yeah, but relax. It's just rebuff pillow slip of anemia. She'll be right as rain tomorrow. Now let me see your hand."

Normally, Saint Francis Xavier's confession would forget her struggling to contain her fad, but it was the fact he had been so bluntly honest that left her hysteria unable to ignite. Plus, if it was really nothing more than Anemia, there wasn't much of a point of getting mad. There were plenty of other ways he could have knocked her out. It seemed he just needed her out of the way, rather than hurt. She slowly sat up and held out her helping hand, letting him gently unravel the bandages that the nurse had just put on her.

"So what exactly happened ? Judging by the way it's wrapped and the unguent applied, I'm guessing that you were burned somehow."

"I was in chemical science and hot beaker broke. Considering all the things you put me through, I'm surprised you'd care about something like this."

Having removed the patch, he gently wiped away the ointment, holding her delicate hand like an icy rose. Clutching her hand in his wanton clutch like a butterfly stroke, he brought it to his lips and blew on her blistered digit as if to warm up them with his breathing place on a cold day. Helena gave a pocket-size moan of reliever as she felt the sunburn disappear, as if the shed tissue was being blown off like detritus and revealing untouched skin underneath.

"capital of Montana, I am a twisted man. Your nous, consistency, and soul belong to me and I enjoy making you suffer in my little plot. I love that look on your face when you're bound in ropes, I love the phone you make when I violate you, and I love the grief of guilt feelings and revulsion you feel when I make you do things that you consider sinful."He then kissed her hand and looked into her oculus, wearing the Saame kind smile as when she had jumped off the diving display board."But of all the atrocious things I've done to you and will persist in to do until you finally consecrate in to me, I will never, ever hurt you, aside from maybe the seal I left on you, but that's the exception. After all, I still intend to make you my faggot and my bride, and when I do, I will protect you and make you smile for the eternal sleep of your life."

Helena pulled her hand away from Xavier's and stood up. The fluttering of her spirit scared her more than his Bible. She looked at her hand, completely undamaged, with her skin still as soft as silk. Should she… thank him ? No, not after everything he had been through.

She looked back at him, using her anger and impatience to quell the strange feel now burning within her."What is my task for today ? The card told me just to wait. What am I supposed to do ?"

Saint Francis Xavier smiled and turned back to Sophie."wellspring since Sophie will expend the Nox here, I want you to sleep in her bed tonight."



"So you're Lily ? It's nice to assemble you."

Lily didn't immediately respond, unable to see up into Daphne's eye. She had watched her fellow screwing this girl and now she was just talking to her like it was nothing ? Not only that, but this adult female had stood over her and smiled as Lily licked Xavier's cum out of her pussy.

"Yeah… it's… it's nice to meet you."

"Xavier talks about you all the time. He says you're the prettiest girl in the humankind and the perfect girl. You're the most important person in the cosmos to him."

The international nautical mile in Lily's stomach loosened. Strange as it was, finding someone who knew about her relationship with Xavier was comforting, and it helped to have someone else tell her that Xavier loved her.

"Really ? He does ?"

"Of track, and I just think your relationship is the sweetest thing ever. Xavier told me that you were a little tense after our beginning meeting and asked me to come and clear the air. How about you and I find someplace individual where we can talk ?"

Taking Lily by the hand so that she couldn't resist, she pulled her across campus to an isolated spot behind one of the simple school construction. Daphne gently pushed her against the egg, tossing her and Lily's Holy Writ bags aside.

"Xavier and I have been fucking for years. You know, just to play around. What you to birth is good, so I'm a petty peculiar about you."

She started fondling Lily's underdeveloped body, making her whine in embarrassment.

"block ! What are you doing ? !"

"Come on, haven't you ever wanted to try it with a miss ? Besides, you've already licked Xavier's sperm out of my cunt."

retention Lily pressed against the rampart, Daphne hiked up her skirt and jammed her deal into her scanty. She cried out as the stranger molested her, inserting her fingers into the place only Xavier was allowed to come to. She tried to push Daphne away, but the upperclassman had a firm cargo area on her, plus Lily could not work up much strong suit while she was being fingered.

"No ! Please !"

"ejaculate on, you know you like it. deal it like a good daughter. You are a good girl, aren't you ?"

Lily stopped resisting, though she looked no less miserable. The phrase"in force girl"had triggered her submissive respect to Xavier.

‘ Wow, Xavier wasn't kidding when he said he had broken her spirit. He's got her trained like Pavlov's dog.'

Daphne grabbed Lily's face and began kissing her, her digit pumping back and Forth River in her pussy while her natural language slithered in her backtalk. Even after going down on daphne back in Xavier's room, Lily wanted to yell in revulsion from kissing a girl. Her body was reacting to the molestation, but she held no attractiveness to womanhood. Daphne didn't care. Like Saint Francis Xavier, she loved violating girls, and the more unwilling they were, the better. Getting more aggressive, daphne pulled her fingers out of Lily and jammed them into her mouth, forcing them so far into her throat she almost gagged."Yeah, take it, you little slut."

She then stepped back and ripped off her shirt and her bra. Grabbing Lily, she forced her cheek into her chest of drawers, smothering her with her tits. Once again, Lily tried to fight Daphne off her, overwhelmed with the sensory faculty of the fleshy urine balloons against her typeface and desperate for air.

"Come on, suck on them."

teardrop streaming down her face, Lily wrapped her lip around Daphne's mammilla and began pulling on them, all while Daphne slapped and spat on her. Once her tit were thoroughly painted with Lily's saliva, Daphne forced her to the ground and fully strip. With Lily on her back, Daphne settled on top of her, sitting on her face. Openly crying, Lily began licking Daphne's pussy just like before, while struggling to find room to breathe. She hated herself for what she was doing, how this woman was degrading her. She tried to remain unfearing as Daphne ripped off her skirt and step-in, revealing her cockeyed little slit, wet and glistening from being fingered. daphne began smacking her pussy, making Lily tense up up and cross her legs from the stinging pain. She was aiming straightaway for her clitoris, striking it like she was trying to kill a fly.

Loving her ascendence over the ridiculous whelp, Daphne changed her attitude, getting into a crab walking and rubbing her ass against Lily's face."Come on, lick my arsehole ! lap up it !"

Not having the will to defend back, Lily began swirling her knife around daphne's anus, working it inside her while Daphne played with herself. She could barely breathe, but at this point, she wouldn't idea dying. After a bit, Daphne got up off Lily. Without her victim observance, she used the powers Xavier had given her to materialize a large strap-on dildo. Securing herself in the harness, she flipped Lily onto her tum and got on top of her."Let's see how well you can learn a cock."

Lily murmured a small supplication for mercy and then screamed as Daphne forced the dildo into her asshole without any form of lubrication. Daphne pushed it in all the way and then lifted herself up. Pushing Lily's face into the ground, she began heaving her body and dropping it, fucking her bastard with obvious inhuman treatment. Lily whined with each brutal poke, her tears blurring her visual modality and her sassing filled with the taste sensation of dirt and grass. Over and over again, her small consistence shook with each insertion of the toy, making her feel like her asshole was going to snap open. But beyond the pain, it was humiliating, getting brutally sodomized while face down in the malicious gossip. She didn't know how yearn Daphne raped her, it felt care hours listening to her jape in her ear while she herself cried in pain, but she eventually got up, removed the strap-on, and forced it into Lily's mouth like a pacifier.

"Wow, you really are a good girl. I wish you and Xavier a long and felicitous life together."

Giggling sadistically, Daphne got dressed and left Lily there, curled up in the foetal place with the dildo still in her sass and her anus bleeding. Crossing the campus, Daphne was spun around as Xavier angrily grabbed her wrist and pulled her aside, just as she had done to Lily.

"What is it ? What did I do ? If this is about that lady friend, you said I could play with her !"

Xavier glared at her, a look of wrath on his face that she never wanted to see again."You and Helena have interpersonal chemistry together. Did you cause that burn on her bridge player ?"

The inquiry made Daphne give a duplicate yield."O'Connor ? What does that bitch have to do with this ?"

"Answer the question !"

"Yes ! I made the beaker shatter ! You told me to cause trouble, so I thought I'd give her what she had coming !"

"Don't you dare hurt her again ! Ever !"

Daphne's cheek became red with anger."Why ? ! Why would you care about that uppish psycho ?"

"Because I have chosen her to be my faggot when I take over this humankind ! She is the one I will ca-ca my wife and you will bow to her when that day comes !"

Forgetting who she was talking to, Daphne exploded."Never ! I'll never bow to her and I'll never accept her ! This is bullshit ! You can't just—"

Xavier swung his arm and sent four chains bursting from the ground, made of the same ethereal light as her leash. Securing themselves to that shackle, they pulled her to her knees.

"I think you and I need to clarify our relationship. You are not my partner or my equal. You are my handmaid and I am your master. You don't get a say in what I do and you don't get to call into question me. Whether you like it or not, Helena will be my queen and you will obey her just as you obey me. If I tell you to you to osculate her base, you will do it like it's your favorite thing in the macrocosm. Understood ?"Daphne simply glared at him."Understood ?"he asked again, his face inches from hers with his eyes literally burning.

"Yes, Master."



Helena stared at Sophie's empty bed like it was a perfectly animal on the side of the route. The sheets and blankets had all been changed since the in conclusion time Xavier had been there, but still… a lot of things had happened in this bed, none of them good. But this was the easiest trial Xavier had given her. She didn't have to do anything but lie down and sleep. Sighing in resignation, she removed her skirt and blouse and climbed into bed. The residence hall rooms at this school were perfectly harmonious, so it felt a little strange to be sleeping on the other incline of the room with the rampart to her right. The bed smelled like Sophie, but Helena didn't mind.

The luminosity turned off and her warning device clock set, Helena lay on her back and waited for sleep to fall. Easier said than done. Her psyche refused to settle and her trunk would not slack. She stared at the roof, telling herself again and again that this was the same view Sophie had whenever Xavier raped her. Her friend would expect up and cry, seeing that demand same section of plaster tiles while the Antichrist had his way with her. What had she thought about ? What were the opinion and feelings rushing through her mind during those dread nights ?

She knew exactly why Xavier was making her do this : he wanted to bring in her funny as to what Sophie had gone through, but she couldn't helper but stick to with his programme. Just like when she had watched that porno, she wondered what it had felt like to have sex, even if Xavier's way with Sophie had been violent and dire. Taking away all the bad stuff, all the fear and pain from being violated, what did it feel like when Sophie had intercourse with Xavier ? If Sophie had been willing or even eager let Saint Francis Xavier use her body, what would it feel like ?

‘ Oh God, delight don't let Xavier come here tonight. That's what he's going to do, isn't it ? He's going to evidence me what Sophie experienced by doing the exact same thing to me !'

She could already depict it, him holding himself over her, that sadistic smirk of conquest on his face. She swung her arm at the empty space he would get occupied, dispelling the figment of her vision like it was a puff of smoke. She suddenly stopped, her physical structure so still it was as if she had been frozen. She was staring at her hand, outstretched before her and wrapped up. Since everyone knew she had been burned and she couldn't simply say that the Antichrist had healed her, she would have to save it bandaged it for a piece, simply for appearances. What he had told her in the infirmary was ringing in her mind like church bells.

‘ He's done a lot of bad affair to me, but it's true that he's never actually suffer me, aside from maybe that brand dog collar. Sophie always screamed in agony when Xavier used his flame on her, but they weren't painful at all to me. Did he do that on purpose to protect me ? He said that he would never, ever smart me. That's right hand, he won't just rape me like he did to Sophie. He wants to win my heart and throw me give him my virginity willingly. I will never love a bend monster like him, no matter what… but at least I can say that he could be worse.'

Yawning, she tightened the blankets around herself and rolled onto her slope, her paw to her mouth as if in supplication, at final falling asleep to the smell of the bandages.



Sister Olivia kneeled at her bed, praying for God to protect her from the horrible nightmare she had suffered the night before. dream or not, she didn't know if she could exist being raped like that again. Hopefully, after a practiced night's nap, she would regain her nerve and put her pupil back in their station. Certain she had secured her mortal against evil, she climbed into bed and went to kip. Saint Francis Xavier soon retrieved her for another nighttime of fun.



capital of Montana zoomed through the water of the school pool, passing by her chap pupil like they were frank swimming for the offset time. Her task for the day was to watch another pornography and masturbate to it. She wasn't looking forward to it, but she had to remind herself that it could always be worse. Besides, unlike the rope, that DVD thespian stashed in her Scripture bag wasn't hindering her motion in the pool. She had managed to convert the coach that swimming wouldn't agitate her"wounded"hand, and her suntan or emollient wouldn't contaminate the water. Having slept well through the night and now enjoying one of her ducky hobbies, she at last felt like things were right in the world.

Two rows down, daphne was watching her with truly indescribable rage. Of all multitude, why did Xavier consume to beak Helena to be his poof ? ! ‘ She doesn't deserve it, that uptight gripe ! He already fucked me and gave me his baron ! I should be the one he marries ! Me ! ME ! I should be his poove ! That zealot twat should just drop absolutely !'



The family soon ended, with all of the girls herding back to the cabinet elbow room to shower off and get dressed. daphne was the last to go in, her eyes lit with bloodlust. All of the early students had already left, but with only a study manse after this, Helena was allowing herself to relish the exhibitioner and thoroughly wash off the chlorine.

"Hey !"

Helena turned around and Daphne slammed her against the wall, squeezing her breast brutally hard. She cried out in pain in the ass and tried to labor Daphne off her, both fille naked.

"Ah ! What the hell are you doing ? !"

"Stay away from Xavier, you bitch ! He's mine !"

capital of Montana's optic widened."What did you just say ?"

"I'm going to be his queen, not you ! I'll display you what happens when you get in my way ! If Saint Francis Xavier hasn't popped your cherry, I'll break you in for him !"

Daphne began working her fingers into capital of Montana, and at that minute, every cellular telephone in her trunk seemed to line up, making her feel like she was made of Kevlar.

"Don't you dare touch me ! Don't you ever relate me !"

pulling back her arm, she punched Daphne in the typeface as hard as she could, sending her sprawling back with a broken nose. Pushing off against the wall, capital of Montana hurled herself at her long-time scourge and began beating her wildly with her clenched fist. Hitting the opposing wall of the shower way, Daphne ducked to the side to dodge capital of Montana's puncher.

Helena stood over her, cracking her metacarpophalangeal joint."Of all the little girl in this schooltime to pick a fight with, you picked the wrong one."

Daphne's eyes became black with diabolical energy."right field back at you."

She tackled capital of Montana, knocking her to the slippery soil and sitting on top of her. capital of Montana shifted her drumhead to the face, barely dodging a downwards punch. daphne's fist smashed the concrete flooring like it was Styrofoam.

‘ Oh my god, she's not human ! What did Xavier do to make her like this ? !'

Grabbing her arm, Helena pushed against Daphne's elbow to force her to seethe off to the side. Helena got to her feet and spun around on the slick floor to deliver a charge to Daphne's jaw, sending her staggering out of the shower and crashing one of the terrace. She stood up, her body rippling as the dark power began to destabilize from her furore. Her face contorted, her teeth becoming like needles and her nerve disappearing. She sent her arm rocketing towards Helena, the tree branch stretching like galosh with claws at the tips of her fingers. Helena ducked out of the way, gaining a large cut across the shoulder but otherwise avoiding legal injury.

With roue running down her bureau, she bolted up and charged towards Daphne. Any normal human being would run or be utterly petrified, but Helena was too pissed off to sense anything but the ravenous desire to beat her opponent. She had known since the night Xavier enslaved her that she would have to campaign a battle like this someday, so there was no point in feeling fear. Her mind had become as focused as a optical maser, blocking out the annoyance in her shoulder and the absence seizure of her dress. She saw only opening move in daphne's transforming soundbox and variable in the locker elbow room : slippery floors, heavily lockers, and benches occupying space.

"You're not Xavier, but you'll do ! I'll purging this schooltime of your unhallowed existence !"

She sent her fist rocketing towards Daphne and struck her in the eye.

The mutating girl shook off the hurt."I'LL KILL YOU, YOU STUPID twat !"

Grabbing Helena by the arm, she picked her up and tossed her at the nearby row of sinks. Helena nearly blacked out from the impact and could feel the mirrors shattering against her back. Daphne charged and delivered a wall-crunching slug, but avoiding the strike, Helena lashed out and slammed a handful of mirror shards into Daphne's cheek, blinding her in one eye. Staggering back, Daphne gave an cold-blooded cry of painfulness, and taking reward of the opening, Helena unleashed another barrage of punch, striking Daphne over and over again with her bleeding fists.

After the sixth punch, Daphne swung her arm and delivered five cuts across Helena's stomach, almost deep enough to rip open her body bodily cavity. This was an combat injury that capital of Montana could not neglect, and distracted by the pain, she could not give up Daphne from again grabbing her and hurling her across the elbow room, this time into a row of lockers. The metal crumpled easily against her body, but Helena was spitting up blood when she hit the earth. One of the cabinet opened up and something fell out, landing on her back and making her wince in pain in the ass. delay, it was a base hockey ball club !

Feeling her second wind coming on, Helena got to her feet with the club in her script. Daphne lunged with a atrocious scream, but Helena knocked aside her mutating arm and struck her upside the oral sex with the society, hitting her so hard that the hooked end broke off. Undeterred, Helena spun the break end around in her manus and stabbed Daphne in the face of the neck with the discontinue end. A kick to the tummy sent the she-beast spine, but the wounds inflicted were meaning less and less with each passing second as the darkness within her continued to deform her soundbox into an abomination.

Screaming like a banshee, Daphne leapt across the elbow room towards Helena, but before she could deliver her work stoppage, an inconspicuous power slammed her against the wall with adequate power to crush half her skeleton. Xavier was standing in the doorway of the locker way, his coating now a mantle of black fire surging around him.

"DAPHNE !"he snarled.

He strode over to her, the pitiable retch raising a paw and begging him to mercy. His eyes shadow with ruthlessness, he kicked her arm aside and began stomping on her."How daring you lay so much as a digit on her ? ! I warned you ! I told you what she meant to me ! A rabid bitch like you isn't worthy to be my servant !"

The black flames around him then vanished as Helena tackled him, clutching his arm for support while in her injured Department of State."No ! Don't kill her !"

He looked down at her, confused."After what she did to you ? I can't allow anyone who would hurt you to live."

teardrop were streaming down her bloodied grimace."She was always mean, but you're the one who made her into a monster !"

Xavier sighed."As you wish."

He snapped his fingers and daphne's organic structure began to riposte to normal, the dark powers he had given her stabilizing while he healed her soundbox. He then turned to Helena."I swear to you, I never wanted this to happen. I never wanted you to be harmed."

She glared at him with unspeakable rage."Yeah, well, even you can't always get what you want, especially when you pull shit like this !"



Swallowing her pride, Helena reluctantly allowed Saint Francis Xavier to cure her, at which point, she got garnish and left the locker room without so practically as a glance or word to him. Having told Helena he wouldn't kill daphne, he gave her one last chance and allowed her to resume being his servant. For the next few days, things continued on like this. daphne continued on causing trouble around the school and around Thane, and Helena performed every trial Xavier assigned her, though he did give her the natural endowment of space.



Standing at his desk in his dorm room, Thane looked through the hundreds of word-painting he had taken, collecting all of the snapshot with the dark figure. Ever since he had started photographing the school day, a lot of accidents had been occurring, and there was wad of variant among the victim and the locations. One forenoon, an elementary school day bookman could accidentally mislay a finger to the paper cutter, and in that Same good afternoon, a college student could precipitate off a ladder in the university library. The largest percentage of victims was the high school students, and those accidents often occurred when he was nearby.

‘ I can't admit this as coincidence. This being must be aware that I am looking for it and is trying to make me chase it. But if I wonder if they know how close they've allowed me to get.'

He again looked through the photograph of the entity. Since every film only displayed a disastrous build, Thane had begun trying to conduct mental photographs of every prospect before taking the actual photograph. With all the pic he took and the job of gang, it was succeeding to impossible to remember individual faces, but one matter he had at least accomplished was memorizing the uniforms. He remembered there being a female educatee standing in the position of the dark figure every clock time he took a picture, and even with the large margin for computer error considering the holes in his memory, he was certain the name was a girl.

But there was a trouble with that. half of the accident occurred between socio-economic class, when the hallways of every edifice were flooded with students. The other half occurred randomly throughout the day, during grade. He was certain that this entity was masquerading as a female person pupil, but what if it wasn't a pupil actually enrolled ? He had originally assumed it to be some kind of human that was causing it because of how well the evilness was contained and hidden, but it could also be some form of satanic entity, new to him or at the very least more powerful than the form he regularly dealt with, and could disguise itself as a student however it wanted like a chameleon.

If this was dependable, then it meant problem. If the perpetrator weren't a material student, but merely a wolf in sheep's clothing hiding amongst the herd, then it would be all the more unmanageable to hunt it down. It wouldn't have an personal identity that could be discovered and spark advance to its determination. But there was another possible action. Just because classes were in progress didn't mean value students were chained to their desks. In just the gamy school buildings alone, there could be a hundred educatee in the halls for bathroom breaks or trips to the infirmary, not to note hooky player who skipped class all together.

He turned to a manila envelope beside him, given to him by beginner Hauser. It contained the attendance records for the in conclusion respective Clarence Day. Looking through it, he saw a name that caught his eye. She had been absent or tardy quite often lately, many times when an stroke took place, and had even been the victim at one detail, though for all he knew, she could cause done it to take out herself from suspicion.

"Hmmm, Helena O'Connor. I think it's time for you to bear a public lecture with a few teachers."



"capital of Montana, are you ok ? You look really sick."
The question was asked by one of her friends in the cafeteria during breakfast the future morning. Helena was blushing, her breathing was flying, and her bm were deadening than usual."Yeah, I'm fine."
The reason for her stipulation was the trial of the day that Xavier had set up for her. Her panties had some variety of bane on them that would hold them oscillate with uttermost strength against her pussy, making her feel like she had a silenced phone hidden in her underwear and it was being called every minute. This continuous tickle was driving her looney, making her wish she could touch herself and break that orgasmic door. Every time she tried, her cotton fiber pantie would become like steel, keeping her digit out as if she were wearing a chastity knock. The input was torturous, too strong for her to simply ignore, but too weak to spark off the orgasm she so desperately want.
‘ I'd give my right mitt to be able-bodied to masturbate right now. Oh God, what the hell on earth is amiss with me ? !'

She looked around and spotted Daphne a few tabular array away. The two women made eye contact and Helena could sense the bloodlust, as well as the fear. If she did anything to Helena, anything at all, Xavier would kill her very slowly. Helena also liked to consider that she had shown Daphne that even without some unholy power, she was not someone who could be killed easily.



"Helena O'Connor, please come to the Disciplinary Committee role. Helena O'Connor, please come to the Disciplinary Committee office."
The proclamation of the intercom shook her from her groggy attempt to concentre. She was sitting in math course of study, not even bothering to pay attention to the instructor, but working to just keep from losing her mind to the haunting foreplay of her vagina. She didn't know if it was really her pantie vibrating or something else, but if it continued on any longer, she was going to pass out.

‘ Goddammit, what now ?'

rumble in pain, she got up from her seat and walked to the room access, and as she passed him, she made eye contact with Saint Francis Xavier. It was one of the division they shared. She could see a bring in reaction in him, just from looking in his oculus. He didn't appear alarmed or even worried, but he was intrigued. He knew something was going on and he was bore to see what would hap. She could try him talking to her, as if he was inside her skull. It was the collar, connecting them.

‘ Don't stray too far.'

auditory modality him speak to her in this manner did not storm her. After the thing she had seen and experienced, she just considered it another aspect of this rivalry.



The walk to the disciplinary office was long and difficult. capital of Montana's branch felt like jelly, and she had to hold back at the bathroom to scavenge herself from the…"runoff"… of her unwanted rousing. She wondered what it was that the Disciplinary Committee wanted with her. She hadn't caused any trouble in the past few days, not since her fight with Daphne. Xavier had fixed up everything in the locker room, so she was for certain it wasn't about that. Was it because she still hadn't settled things with Sister Olivia ? Was she going to be suspended or even expelled ? But then… why wasn't Xavier called in with her ?

She soon arrived and in the waiting area sat Thane. He was staring at her intently, having known that there was something about her from the bit she entered the room. The receptionist directed her to the meeting room. Before stepping interior, she took a rich breathing spell and put all of her effort into ignoring the vibrating champion between her legs and maintaining her composure. Inside, she found Father Brian, Father Hauser, and a priest she didn't recognize. The furniture had all been removed but a single chair, set out for her.

"Uh, what's going on here ?"

"Helena, thank you for coming. Please, take a seat."

She shot Hauser a untrusting glimpse."I think I'll stand."

father Brian stepped forward."Helena, we know affair have been hard for you lately. beginning there was the tremendous incident with those boy, then your failing health, that incident with sis Olivia, and now that burn. We wanted to tell you that you aren't in trouble and that you can ask us for help whenever you need it."

The unknown priest extended his paw with a smile. He wore a stole of the clergy."Ms. O'Connor, I'm Bishop Nelson from the Vatican Palace, and sire Brian asked me to come. He thought that a grouping prayer would serve you raise your emotional state and remind you that you have God's protection."

‘ Do they know ? Have they figured it out ?'“ Ok, if you want to."

The three priests stood around her and Bishop Viscount Nelson began to talk with Hauser and Brian repeating him."Lord God, from the abundance of your mercy, enrich your handmaid and safeguard them. Strengthened by your approving, may they always be thankful to you and bless you with unending joy. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

capital of Montana stood between them, unsure of what she was supposed to do. For the 1st time, she wished her collar would activate. She needed something, anything, anything that they would notice. If they could invoke some sort of reaction from her pinch, then they would bed she needed real help.

"master, let the upshot of your blessing remain with your faithful people to give them new life history and strength of spirit so that the power of your love will enable them to accomplish what is right and trade good. We ask this through Savior our Lord."

They continued to pray, their voices growing in intensity. capital of Montana couldn't feel anything as she listened to them. There was no uplifting sensation or spiritual passing. She felt no different from before entering the room.

"Lord, may the blessing they farseeing for be the strength of your close mass, so that they will never be in conflict with your will. May your blessing always propel them to give thanks for your party favor. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

‘ God, please deliver me from this evil. Protect me from the son of the fallen one and give me the strength to extirpate his evil from this world,'She thought this to herself desperately, putting all her effort into reinforcing her religious belief. It was the only matter she could do to fight back against the doubt slowly seeping into her mind.

"Bless your people, Lord, who wait for the endowment of your compassion. allow that what they desire by your inspiration they may receive through your goodness. We ask this through Good Shepherd our Lord."

This wasn't working. Why wasn't this working ? Was it because she was not in a Christian church ? No, Saint Francis Xavier had proven that his powers worked even in the house of God. Did she want person higher in the church ? The Pope himself ? Or was it possible that no human could help her ?

"lord, we, your masses, pray for the gift of your holy blessing to ward off every hurt and to impart to fulfillment every right desire."

Wait, she could feel something. Her apprehension was beginning to warm up around her pharynx. Was it visible ? Would they see it ? She wanted to speak out and warn them, but she was left mute.

"May God, who is blessed above all, sanctify us in all thing through Christ, so that whatever happens in our lives will work together for our adept. We ask this through Christ our Creator. Amen."

In the waiting area, Thane struggled to brook up, feeling like he had just been stabbed through the heart and soul with an icicle. Something was there, obscure than anything he had ever encountered. capital of Montana too realized that something was in that room with them. metre seemed to have stopped, the three non-Christian priest frozen in position. She could feel him behind her, Xavier, but he was different from before. The air in the room pulsed from the stretching of two great flank. He lowered his side and sniffed her headland the way an animal would, lifting up one-half of her hair from the powerful inhale. She was standing in his shadow, eclipsed, her warmness beating wildly in her pectus. A hand closed around her arm, massive and scaly, but also blue-blooded with its motion. His early manus gently wrapped around her throat with hook being dragged across her hide, sharper than razors but not leaving even the smallest wampum. He wasn't holding her neck to halter her ; it was more like he had just given her a necklace and was admiring the way it looked on her.

She felt his breathing place on her ear as he bent down to whisper something."My queen…"

He disappeared and clip continued, the three priests ending their supplication. They looked at her, startled by the looking at of terror on her face. She was practically shivering."Sorry, but I have to go."

turn around, she rushed out of the meeting room. Passing through the waiting expanse, she glanced at Thane. The look on his face told her everything. He could see it now without the camera, the massive shadow electrocution behind her, the two red eyes gleaming within the iniquity, and the powerful handwriting resting on her shoulder. The consequence she was gone, he staggered into the meeting room.

"So ? What did you good sense ? Is she the one ?"sire Brian asked.

Thane swallowed the lump in his pharynx."We're out of our league."



Helena lay in bed, waiting for sleep to fall but knowing it wouldn't. It was almost midnight and the vibrations between her legs had not stopped. Was Xavier punishing her ? Was she going to have to go the whole night with her twat basting itself ? She just wished she could have-to doe with herself, insert her fingers and break through the net barrier holding her back from cumming. She was clawing at her panties, but she might as well have been trying to chafe through steel. Finally, when 12:00 flashed across her clock, it stopped. She took a bass, shuddering breath, almost crying in relief. Finally she could—

A hand closed around her wrist, as in the blink of an eye, Xavier appeared in her bed. He was beneath the natural covering with her, naked with his soundbox pressed to hers. She could feel his erect manhood pressed to her rear and she wanted to cry in revulsion.

"I couldn't help but want to see you. It's been too long since we spent any clock time together."

"Get away from me ! Don't speck me !"

For several minutes, she pushed against him, trying to part rid of his grip, but his postponement on her was like a calamari's. She screamed and fought against him, hoping that someone would hear and come help, but Sophie never even woke up. As usual, Saint Francis Xavier was using his business leader to control the movement of sound. Against all her fear and her cult, her torso was faint from the tiring day and her strong suit at last left her. Panting and drenched in sweat, she tried to carry in her tears while Saint Francis Xavier kissed her berm and neck, holding her in the spoon position.

"I'm serious, I wanted to come see you. After the day you had, I knew you were desperate to take an orgasm, so I thought I would come and take responsibility as your master."

He slid his hands into her scanty and began massaging her anoint labia, now raw beyond measure. Helena again tried to die free people, screaming at the top of her lungs, but in moment, she was again still. She could only cry silently as he ran his fingers through her. She was so miserable that she couldn't even describe it, physically ill with thwarting, humiliation, choler, and helplessness. But what infuriated her more than anything was how good it felt, every stroke of his fingers feeling like the irradiation of the spring sun after a bestial winter. Her exhausted body was submitting to him, her brain unable to traverse the pleasure he was invoking. In the night, she blushed from his touch, her tearful sniff becoming pants of foreplay. In the arms of the man she loathed more than anyone on earthly concern, her back pressed against his chest, she found herself feeling joy, not just physical, but dare she say… emotional. After a minute, Saint Francis Xavier stopped, and Helena had to bite her knife to stop herself from begging him to keep going.

"Can you feel it ? The bliss permeating your bod ? Your body is learning to train pleasure from the touch of its master."

"You're not my maestro, you'll never be my schoolmaster !"

"Why do you go on to fight against me ? I am the just confessedly military force in this world. Let me be the anchor for your individual. Admit your feelings and this nightmare will end. The pain you feel is brought on by your refusal to accept the pleasure you feel."

"What happened in the Disciplinary citizens committee office ? They were trying to bless me, why didn't it work on ?"

"Oh please, you really thought three goosy men could go our attachment ? Your Word of God is zilch to a greater extent than antediluvian stories rewritten over and over, your crosses are reminders of Christ's torture and demise at the hands of world, your"holy water"is mortal men claiming to be blessed with the power of God, your entreaty of sacrament are less effectual than the notes in portion cookies, and your churches are shack of scourge money where multitude congregate like hypocrites. God isn't here. There is no holy power in this city or this world. The men you look up to, the men you idolize, they are nothing more than sap deluded into believing they have been blessed with the baron of the Lord.

oasis't you realized by now that your religious belief is just a parody of itself ? Even your consecrated souvenir are self-defeating. The Lance of Longinus, the tack of Turin, the Nails of capital of Montana, the True Cross, the Crown of Thorns, and the holy place Grail are all just relic of your rescuer's wretched portion. No one in the world can help you and God isn't listening to your prayers."

"Even if you say that, I still have my faith."

Xavier resumed fingering her, and it only took half a minute for her orgasm. She was mum as the euphory flooded her, hating herself for cumming by his hired man. He was the Antichrist, her enemy, and he had just taken advantage of her woman and used her own physical structure against her.

"I'll never let you separate me."

"Oh, my darling ice queen, I don't have to break you…"He pulled his finger free and then jammed them in her mouth, forcing her to smack her own feminine essence."You're already melting."





Chapter 8



As usual, capital of Montana's friends all noted the sudden lack of vitality on her case. She had been fine recently, but today, it was superfluity that had left her despondent. The previous nighttime, Xavier had snuck into her room and molested her until she climaxed. The man she hated more than anything else on the planet had invoked indescribable pleasance in her. Even worse was when he jammed his finger in her mouth, forcing her to savor her feminine essence. It made her want to confound up in revulsion, not from the taste, but from the sinful knowledge of what is was. But she was also terrified, as the add-in Xavier had left her was blank. Was there no tryout for her today ? If there wasn't, did that mean he was going to restart raping Sophie at dark ? She looked at her Friend, terrified of what new repugnance awaited her.



Sophie's pace were the only speech sound in the Radclyffe Hall. She was on her way to category, third period. She was in safe spirits, and aside from her worrying about Helena and her moribund mood, all was the right way with the universe. No warning was given and no presence was sensed when the script grabbed her facial expression and the arm wrapped around her waist. It took her a moment to actually march what was going on, at which detail she screamed as loud as she could through the unknown's hand.

"Oh settle down, you act like this is the inaugural time I ever had my way with you. time for the adjacent stage of the game."

She didn't recognize the voice speaking in her ear. It was deep and dry, yet somehow mild like a whispering. The vocalisation was almost cold and it made her feel like her skeleton was made of ice. Who the hell was holding her ? The answer came with a rush of searing pain, as if her neck was being sprayed with a blowtorch. From that branding, a storm of memories overtook her, with hours of horror being snatched from the swarthiness and played out for her in a exclusive bit. All the times she had been raped, she was now remembering, and the expression of her tormentor was now clear as day.

Xavier dropped to her the trading floor with the circle of six smoldering on the side of her neck where he had licked her. Sophie vomited on the beige roofing tile, purging herself of her half-eaten breakfast. It was all she could do as her psyche was stabbed with the returning memories of her ongoing sexual Assault. The ethereal collar now spinning around her neck had broken the stamp on her intellect, and with it, her body regained all of the scars from Saint Francis Xavier's torture that he had mended.

He pulled on her ternary, dragging her over to him."I told you before that you are aught but my cum dumpster, a toy for me to use and pervert as much as I want. You need to fulfill your role."

He snapped his digit, wrapping the two of them in a winding-sheet of darkness and teleporting them to Sophie's room. Once there, he threw her on the bed and began tearing away at her clothes. Sophie struggled against him, her brass buried in her pillow as it had been metre and clock time again when he assaulted her.

"No ! Please ! Please don't ravishment me !"

He laughed and handcuffed her to the headboard, finishing by tearing away the final of her wearing apparel and leaving her nude. He undressed and climbed on top of her, reaching under to squeeze her chest until she screamed."Strange, isn't it ? To finally do this in the daytime ? Now I can see the look of terror in your eyes with perfect lucidness. If I remember correctly, it was sodomy that made you cum the hardest."

He moved his attention from her breasts and began striking her ass until handprints had been worn into her lily-white peel. Sophie cried and begged him to be merciful, but her tearful pleading just excited Xavier further. No affair how loud she screamed, her words and the sound of him smacking her would never be heard. Wanting to repel her even sick, Xavier wetted his fingers in her sass and used her saliva as lubricant, pushing them into her mother fucker. She cried out as his finger's breadth penetrated her, slipping through her defenses no thing how intemperately she clenched. This was not the showtime time he had violated her anally ; she knew that now, but the fact that he was able to do it to her made her sob in shame.

"My, my, you're so tight. It seems I'll have to get down training you to be a good ass slave. Let's see how many fingers I can get in."

One at a clip, he slipped in the digits while thrusting with his arm, trying to pressure them in as deep as he could. Sophie shrieked, continuing to beg him to block. Her pleading simply convinced him to keep going and to fit in more fingers. He was unable to go in past his knuckle duster, but he was able to wedge in all five fingerbreadth and slide them inside her easily. She put all of her forte into her rectal muscles, clenching to try and prevent him out, but no amount of personnel could stop him. He waited for her to tire herself out, her shit finally becoming loosen and awaiting what was to come. Just as he had done to Helena the night before, he jammed his fingers into her oral fissure, forcing her to try the sinful relish of her ass.

"Don't vexation, I know that you were on your way to division. I'll score this quick. You can just shrug off being late."

airing her ass face, he spat onto her anus and slowly forced his turncock in. Sophie was sobbing uncontrollably, writhing in desperation to decrease the annoyance of being sodomized.

Xavier buried himself in to the al-Qaeda, taking a moment to admire the lot of his victim's cocksucker forming a perfect sealing wax around his manhood."I don't know why you insist on crying, this isn't the low time I've used your rear door."

He leaned over, holding himself up with his blazonry as if doing pushup. Bobbing his low dead body, he began slamming himself into her without mercy, punishing her arsehole with his cock, each thrust being delivered with his full moon weight. Sophie continued to cry and scream in pain, feeling like she was going to get rive open any second. She was remembering the early times he had sodomized her like this, the sealed computer storage overlapping and perfectly replicating the dread genius Xavier was inflicting on her. Every time he drove into her, she could feel a pulse ripple through her pelvic region, with undeniable pleasure beginning to bubble within her. This anal rape was suffering, but it was invoking a physiological reaction in her, one that refused to obey her will and disappear.

Saint Francis Xavier could sense it and pulled her hair."Go ahead and cum. You love getting raped in your asshole, don't you ?"

"No ! No ! please stop !"

"Not until you cum. You can't leave until you have an orgasm ! Come on, say it !"

Whether it was the effect of his powers or just some worm response to her situation, the floodgates opened for Sophie after just a match minute of arc. She screamed into her pillow, soaking it with her bust of humiliation."Oh God ! I'm cumming ! I'm cumming from my ass !"

Xavier grinned as she felt her fasten down on his stopcock, refusing to let him go. Her whole body was trembling as an almost masochistic euphoria was flushed through her scheme. No longer needing to hold back, Xavier emptied himself into her, filling her asshole with semen. He pulled out of her and replaced his peter with a rear end spark plug, the toy seemingly appearing in his helping hand out of thin air.

"There, now it won't leak out of you. Don't even try to commit that out, only your master can withdraw it. Do you understand ? solution, slave !"

Her face puffy and red from crying, Sophie nodded."I understand."

Saint Francis Xavier snapped his fingerbreadth and they were teleported back to the hallway, their clothes returning to their bodies. Sophie had a dead look her in her eyes, with her anus sore from the violation and the sex toy still inside her.

"From this point forward, consider yourself my belongings. I can do whatever I want to you and you'll never get to say no. I suggest you do everything you can to avoid raising suspicion, because if anyone should discover about me, I will bolt down them, I'll make you watch, and then I will violate you on top of their butchered carcass. Your teacher, your friends, your family… I'll slaughter them in front of you and then cook them up for our dinner party. Do you understand ?"Sophie nodded, unable to bet him in the eye or even speak."Good, then get to class, because if you aren't there in five bit, I'll have to torture you."

She slowly got to her animal foot and began to limp away. Saint Francis Xavier stormed over and grabbed her tit from behind, squeezing it with cruel strength and making her cry out."You forgot to bow, a slave is supposed to bow when leaving their master."



Sophie stepped into socio-economic class, Social Studies with Sister Olivia. She didn't have this class with Helena or Xavier, a pocket-sized blessing in this new Hell she found herself in. There was no doubt that Helena would be able to see that something wasn't right, and if she started asking questions, it would put her in danger. Normally, being tardy would terrorise Sophie, as Sister Olivia would drum any truants in front of the class. However, neither woman was in their usual commonwealth of mind.

While Sophie was trying to recuperate from the rape just minutes ago, Sister Olivia was traumatized by her continuing"nightmare ”. It felt so existent, she almost thought that she was still dreaming, as the deficiency of the injuries inflicted on her made her almost question reality.



The previous Nox :

babe Olivia hung in the university church, her articulatio radiocarpea bound above her fountainhead and with a gag in her mouth. She was sobbing as Saint Francis Xavier threw the needle, striking one of the minor pressure points in the side of her second joint. He walked in dress circle around her, creating phonograph needle out of lean air and throwing them with pinpoint accuracy. They were striking nerves and insistence points and sending currents of electricity through her body. It was a form of acupuncture, but with the maximum amount of bother being inflicted. He had paid spear carrier aid to her erogenous zone, with her labia and breasts looking like the rear of a porcupine and a single long phonograph needle going through her nipples.

"Amazing, isn't it ? acupuncture has always fascinated me, especially its power to alleviate suffering. Do you know how it works ? The acerate leaf used are so specify, that when they are inserted, you feel almost no pain, or even the acerate leaf at all. However, the damage they inflict to the organic structure is just enough for the spill of endorphins, especially when they are used on the flop places.

Now watch this. Nothing up my sleeves…"He balled his hand into a fist and blew into one face, and from the other, a sheaf of needles slid out."Magic !"

Moving behind her, he smiled and threw the lilliputian throughway, using his powers to draw them and impinge on all of the nerve bunch in her spine. He snapped his fingers and a incapacitating bolt of electricity cracked through the acerate leaf, shocking her with the power of a cattle prod and making her scream until her voice was hoarse.

"Good, now lets see how well I can tuck them under the skin…"



When lunch arrived, Sophie did her best to put on a brave grimace and cover her hurting from her ally. She couldn't let them find out about what Xavier had done to her or else he would obliterate them. It was difficult for her to sit down at the tabular array with her booster, or anywhere for that issue, considering she still had the backside fire hydrant inside her. She set her tray down and seek to sit, making an unintended wince.

The flick caught Helena's regard."Sophie, are you ok ?"

She looked at her supporter, wishing to scream what was happening and beg her for help, but she had to put on a grin and discount her annoyance."Yeah… I just… I just pulled something in gym class."

The way she spoke and the way she smiled, both with despondent centre, set of alarum in Helena's mind.



Once luncheon came to an end, all the scholarly person stacked up their trays on table by the exits and swarmed out for their next family. In the horde was Thane, his intellect on former things. He didn't know what he was supposed to do. The priest had blessed Helena but zip had happened because of it. The exclusively thing they had succeeded in doing was finding out that whatever was haunting her was beyond their tycoon to fight.

He came to a occlusive, frozen with a feeling of dread almost beyond his soundbox's ability to endure. Everyone around him was shoving to get out, but someone had just passed by him, and that presence was enough to get out his heart struggling to stupefy. It was just like before, when Helena had left the Disciplinary committee's power and he saw that darkness, and even in the first place, back when he had that vision in the kitchen. His trunk was screaming at him to run, telling him that he was a hair's breadth from doom, but he knew he could not let this chance relief valve. He had to notice out the origin of this evil.

Earning him the jinx of his boyfriend students, he pushed everyone out of the way and charged into the crowd, following this feeling of dread. The scholar were pouring out into the grassy campus like a waterfall and spreading, but Thane could feel the front of the dark figure. He was perfectly ahead, a man this time. Maneuvering through the spreading gang, he ran across the quad, each soul he passed narrowing the selection of perpetrators. His eyes locked on to a fair game, his mortal telling him he had found the root of this wickedness. It was a pupil, tall like him and dressed in the black coating of a priest. He was far ahead of the early scholarly person and had just ducked into the science building. Thane sprinted after him, reaching the door the student had passed through and wrenching it outdoors. Down at the end of a mansion house, he saw the educatee turn around the corner, just barely catching survey of the hems of his coat swishing behind him. How had he gotten down there so fast ?

Thane pushed the thought out of his brain and continued running, his footstep echoing through the hall. The shutting of a door drew him to a stairwell, telling him that the bookman was going to one of the upper berth point. By the time he set his foot on the scummy stair, the student was stepping off the highest. The young exorcist sprinted up the stairs, feeling like his lungs were filled with fume from the exertion. Reaching the top story, he looked down the hall, again spotting the figure turning a corner at the end of the corridor. For respective minutes, the chase continued on like this. Every sentence Thane entered a stairway or hall, the bookman left it, and after his target stepped out of the science construction and into the nearby middle shoal, Thane could tell that the student knew he was being tailed. Regardless, he continued running, chasing this evil being all across the campus.

At last, he stormed back in to the cafeteria, where the student was waiting for him. The kitchen staff was gone, leaving the two of them alone. Xavier stared at him, an inhuman duskiness in his eyes and an insidious grin on his face. Thane knew it was him, not because of everything that had happened until this bit, but just from looking at him. If he were to encounter this man at any other time or place and see him like this, he would get the same feeling of terror.

"wellspring, that was certainly fun. I'm surprised you were able to hold open up with me for so long. It's in force that you and I finally meet face to face."

Xavier's vocalization hit Thane like a biff to the brass, using his paranormal sensibility against him. During dispossession and investigations, he had heard the vocalization of monster, but this was a completely new grade of evilness. Regardless, Thane charged towards him, reaching into his air pocket and drawing his rosary. He wrapped it around his hand like brass knuckle joint and then lunged forward to punch Xavier. Calmly, Xavier grabbed his radiocarpal joint and stopped him like a seatbelt. Thane screamed as the prayer beads melted on his handwriting, the plastic and metal turning into liquefied ooze and fusing to his fingers.

"Trying to plug me with your rosary, I'll applaud you for your inventiveness and feel. However, mere trinkets and forcible attacks will never bring me down."

He forced Thane back, the young exorciser gripping his sting bridge player, now stiff from the melted rosary hardening on his skin.

"What the underworld are you ?"

"I am the nightmare that has invoked fear in men like you for eons. The swarthiness is coming, soon to eclipse this world and admit all mankind to achieve death."

"Are… are you the Antichrist ?"

"The very same, and let me tell you, hope has left you behind. There is nix you can do to blockade me. What can you, a mortal man, do against the son of the Satan ?"

"I can bestow about a power far greater than my own !"Thane pulled a small Book out of his pocket and crossed himself."Most magnificent Prince of the Heavenly Armies, holy person Michael the garden angelica, defend us in our battle against principalities and force, against the ruler of this world of darkness, against the smell of wickedness in the high-pitched places !"

Xavier began to express mirth."You call back your words can injure me, boy ?"

"ejaculate to the assistance of men whom God has created to His
similitude and whom He has redeemed at a great toll from the tyranny
of the Devil ! The holy church building venerates you as her guardian and
protector ; to you, the Almighty has entrusted the individual of the redeemed to be led into Heaven ! Pray therefore the God of Peace to beat out Satan beneath our
feet, that he may no longer retain men confined and do injury to the church ! tender our prayers to the Most High, that without delay they may draw His clemency down upon us ; take hold of the flying dragon, the old serpent, which is the Devil and the Tempter, bind him and cast him into the bottomless pit that he may no longer make the nations !"

A visible twitch crossed Xavier's font, his grin disappearing.

"In the name of Jesus Jesus of Nazareth, our God and Lord, strengthened by the intercession of the Immaculate Virgin Mary, mother of God, of Blessed Michael the Archangel, of the goddam Apostelic Father prick and Paul and all the nonsuch ! And sinewy in the holy office of our ministry, we confidently undertake to drive back the attacks and deceits of the deuce ! God arises ; His foe are scattered and those who hate Him flee before Him ! As skunk is driven away, so are they driven ; as wax thawing before the fire, so the wicked perish at the presence of God !"

Xavier vomited on the floor with his torso jerking violently."plosive it ! I order you to stop !"

"Behold the hybrid of the Divine, take flight dance orchestra of enemies ! The Panthera leo of the tribe of Judah, the materialisation of David, hath conquered ! May Thy clemency, Lord, descend upon us ! As slap-up as our Leslie Townes Hope in Thee ! We drive you from us, whoever you may be, soiled tone, all diabolical powers, all blessed invaders, all repellant host, assemblies, and sects !"

pitch blackness flames began to curl around Xavier and his cutis was peeling. He again threw up, this time producing a sickening puddle of blood and black venom.

"In the Name and by the power of Our Lord Good Shepherd Savior, may you be snatched away and driven from the Church of God and from the souls made to the ikon and semblance of God and redeemed by the Precious roue of the Divine dear ! nigh slyness serpent, you shall no more dare to deceive the human raceway, persecute the Church, anguish God 's elect and sift them as wheat ! The Most heights God commands you, He with whom, in your keen insolence, you still claim to be equal ! God who wants all men to be saved and to hail to the noesis of the truth !"

Black wings stretched from Xavier's back and claws grew from his fingertips. His face and sass disappeared, revealing rows of needle teeth while his eyes became like ember. He lunged for Thane, screaming like a table saw.

"Christ, God 's discussion made flesh, commands you ; He who to write our race outdone through your invidia, humbled Himself, becoming obedient even unto death ; He who has built His church building on the firm rock-and-roll and declared that the gates of perdition shall not endure against Her, because He will lie with Her all days even to the end of the world ! The hallowed foretoken of the Cross commands you, as does also the might of the closed book of the Christian Faith ! The splendiferous Mother of God, the Virgin Mary, commands you ; she who by her humbleness and from the starting time mo of her Immaculate Conception crushed your proud head ! The faith of the holy Apostles Peter and Paul, and of the other Apostle control you ! The pedigree of the martyr and the pious intervention of all the Saints program line you !"

His hook inches from Thane's side, Xavier was brought to a stop as if caught in a wanderer's web. The bootleg attack surging from his flesh was now an pit, eating away at him.

"Thus, cursed dragon, and you, diabolical legions, we adjure you by the bread and butter God, by the true God, by the holy God, by the God who so loved the world that He gave up His sole Son, that every someone believing in Him might not perish but have life everlasting ; lay off deceiving homo creatures and pouring out to them the poison of eternal eternal damnation ; stop harming the Church and hindering her liberty !

Begone, the Tempter, inventor and master of all dissembling, enemy of man 's salvation !"He slammed the bible shut and held it above his head."AAAAAMMMMEEEEENNNN !"

Xavier was thrown back, consumed in a twisting maw of flame, howling in agony. Thane could no longer see him, but in second gear, the flaming disappeared, and a charred consistence fell to the ground, unmoving. The young exorciser fell to his knee, gasping for air from the monumental cause he had put in. He had come close to passing out at the end, but it did not matter. He had defeated the Antichrist. He stood up, relieved that the fight was over. The school was finally safe. It was meter to go around the news.

He turned around but came to a dead stop, his heart dropping into his belly as a sinister laugh echoed through the cafeteria. He looked back and his vision was blocked off, Xavier grabbing him by the face and then holding him off the priming coat. From that connection, a wave of unutterable suffering swept through him, with every single nerve ending being stabbed with hot Fe. He could experience his finger cymbals breaking, his flesh being peeled away, his muscle shredded, and his organs being torn from his body. At the same time, he felt immorality contaminate his brain, with visions of woe and repulsion spreading through his mortal like ink through piddle. Every store he had was being overwritten, scenes of torture and agony being stamped onto the mental photographs.

Saint Francis Xavier let him go, dropping him to the trading floor with a traffic circle of sixes burned into his forehead, smoking but soon vanishing. He stood unscathed, laughing."You humans entertain me to no end with your lordliness. You think that by shouting some actor's line, you can wield the power of God ? That you can rain down His judgment down upon me ? That you, mortal men, have the ability to kill a daemon like me ? Nothing you ever do will be able to stop me. I'm the son of the ogre and a living human ; do you know what means ? My daemon one-half protects me from all things physical, while my man one-half protects me from the ethereal. Whether it is a nuclear missile or the illumination of Heaven, I am indestructible.

I will give you credit, though. It is the willpower of the exorcist that allows the dispossession to lead property. Their trust is turned into a spiritual artillery against the dark spirit, a symbol for their will to be shaped into and used against the daemon, but God or his backer have nothing to do with it. You should be proud of yourself ; I haven't seen a prodigy like you in 100. You could throw forced out five demons at once under pattern circumstances. Too bad for you, I'm no ordinary bicycle demon."

Thane didn't respond. The torture Xavier had put him through had robbed him of the use of his body.

"William Tell you what, you're too interesting for me to simply dispose of. Let's make things fun. I'll give you the chance to ascertain a way to get the better of me. Who knows, maybe I'm incorrect and there is something in this human race that can institute me down once and for all. I'll give you one guesswork to find that chink in my armor, but here's the taking into custody : you have to do it without telling anyone who I am until you actually micturate your move. You can't credit me as the Antichrist or even by name and then collaborate with others on how to defeat me. Until we meet again for our last confrontation, you will be on your own.

Good luck."

Continuing to laugh to himself, Xavier walked away, leaving Thane to kneel there with his mind racing.



"Did you do anything to Sophie ?"

Xavier looked up from his pocket-sized day planner at Helena, standing before him with her blazon crossed in the void hall."Excuse me ?"

"Did you do anything to Sophie ? She doesn't looking right, like she's sick, which is the Lapplander thing everyone has been telling me since I met you. Did you rape her again ? Did you reestablish her memories ? You didn't leave a task for me today."

"No, I didn't do anything to her. As for your job, I've actually ran out mind, which is form of embarrassing for me. Relax, I just found some new plaything to recreate with."

"You're despicable,"she hissed.

"And yet you speak to me with much to a greater extent ease than before. Your posture, your span arms, that annoyed scowl, and especially your quality tell me that you've become used to having me around. You accused me of raping your friend, but you spoke to me like I was just some troublemaker, or a friend you were worried about who is always late for class. Before long, you'll be confiding in me, asking me for favors, and find relieved and even felicitous when you see me."

Helena's body tensed up from his teasing."In your pipe dream ! You're delusional !"She stormed off, but stopped after a few stride. She spoke with her back to him."So you really didn't touch her ?"

Saint Francis Xavier sighed and continued writing in his planner."No, I didn't do anything. Relax, you can trust me. But hold on, I have a proposal for you."

She turned back to him."Let me judge, another race in the pond or something like that ?"

"No, nothing to win or lose. Fight me."

"What ?"

"I knew that you had a record of beating up punks and sinner, but I was amazed by how well you handled Daphne when she went berserker. I want to see what you can do. So how about we spar a little, just for fun ? Think of it as a chance to punch me in the face like you've always wanted."

For once, capital of Montana actually smiled at Saint Francis Xavier's Holy Scripture."Where and when ?"

"I haven't figured that out yet. You still have that card, right ? That will tell you."

She shot him a smirk."I'll make you regret this."

She walked away, and once she left, Xavier closed his book and tucked it away in his sack. He strode down the hall and made a turn, smiling at the raft before him. Sophie was leaning in the nearby corner, panting and flushed in aguish. She hadn't heard the conversation between him and Helena.

Seeing her raper made her whimper with fearful tears rolling down her face, but she worked up the braveness to mouth."Please, take it out, I'm begging you. I really have to use the bathroom."

Saint Francis Xavier chuckled and walked by her."Follow me."

She stumbled after him, down another two corridors and into a janitor's W.C.. Inside, he locked the doorway and turned on the light.

"You said you were begging, but that didn't really seem like begging. Beg like a right striver to her master."

Sophie wiped away her teardrop and clutched herself, trying to ease the annoyance in her gut."Why are you doing this ?"

Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her face and laughed while licking the tears off her buttock."Because you're my dimension and I can do whatever I want to you. Now, should I just choose this opportunity to brutalize your slutty pussy and leave you to suffer an exploding gut, or are you going to act like a adept slave and mind your manners ?"

He let go of her and she slowly got down onto her knees."headmaster, I'm mendicancy you, please take it out of me."

"I'll do it if you suck my cock."Sophie looked up at him with fresh tears but did not turn down. Xavier unfastened his pants and revealed his tool, the pecker he had used to smash her biography."Come on, put it in your rima oris and sucking on it like a big lollipop. Or should I just leave you here to die on the trading floor from an intestinal stop ?"

cry, Sophie leaned forward and let his humanness playground slide into her mouth. Normally, it would have taken a lot of mental grooming to do something like this, but she could now remember all the times Xavier had skull-fucked her when she was tied to the bed. This was nothing new. Her head slowly bobbed back and Forth River as she used her tongue to massage the sinewy rod dirtying her lip.

"That's a proficient slave. You're learning your blank space. But you're going much too slow."

Xavier grabbed her head and began violently thrusting into her mouth, skull-fucking her yet again with the nous of his shaft knocking against the rear of her throat. Dry heaving from her annoy gag reflex, she tried to pull away, but Xavier held her still as he used her head as a fleshlight. After a few minute, he came, emptying all of his reserves into her throat and forcing her to get down it all. He let go of her and she immediately threw up, her consistence at last able to obey its gag reflex.

"That will have to do, very well."Saint Francis Xavier snapped his digit and the butt hoopla in Sophie vanished, making her frisson in relief. She was about to rush out and find the nearest bathroom, but he stopped her."cargo deck on, flavour at the mess you made. You spilled all of the ejaculate your master poured into you. You're not leaving here until you clean it up. Go ahead, lap it up like the squawk dog you are."

Sophie cried for a few instant, but knowing that begging wouldn't accomplish anything, she reluctantly lowered her header to the floor.



It was Friday morn, and Saint Francis Xavier was standing with Lily outside of the math building. She looked anxious and was fiddling with her skirt.

"It doesn't hurt, does it ?"

"No, it just feels weird. And… kind of wrong."

"wellspring I thought that today would be a serious fortune for you to get accustomed to it. I can't wait to see you in it tomorrow, I've been looking forward to our appointment all week."

Seeing his smiling, Lily's malaise waned and she gave him a small smiling."Yeah… me too."

Checking to make surely no one would see them, Xavier leaned down and gave her a farseeing and attender candy kiss, practically making the small girl melt in his arms.

"Oh, and tomorrow, I'll have another present for you. I'll give you a hint, it comes in a small box, it's shiny, and it's the kind of thing a fille like you should be able to wear and show up off."

Her nerve lit up as fantasies of jewelry flashed through her soul."I can't wait ! Ok, so I'll meet you tomorrow morning at 10:00."

Lily then gave him a candy kiss and walked away. She entered the building and Saint Francis Xavier watched her through the small windowpane in the front doors. The hallway was crowded, perfect for his sadistic thirstiness. He snapped his digit and an inconspicuous bind momentarily laced around her foot. She yelped, thinking she had tripped over her own pes. She fell awkwardly, with her cigarette in the air, and as"luck"would have it, her skirt flipped up and revealed her ass, covered only with a black G-string. Seeing the racy underwear, everyone in the Granville Stanley Hall spontaneously erupted into taunting laugh, with Lily immediately bursting into tears and trying to track herself up.

Walking away, an estimation popped into Saint Francis Xavier's head. He closed his eyes for a few import and then opened them. On the other side of campus, Helena's apprehend activated. As calm as if she had just received a textual matter from a Quaker, she reached into her bag and pulled out the card, finding a new message on it.

MEET ME AT THE THIRD TRAINING elbow room AT MIDNIGHT

WEAR SOMETHING YOU CAN FIGHT IN



It took a little bit longer than usual for Sophie to fall asleep, but once Helena heard her snoring, she quietly got out of bed and got dressed in her track suit. Sneaking out at Nox was becoming unnervingly comfortable for her. She left her dorm room and made her way to the gymnasium, climbing up to the second level to the multipurpose elbow room. The first two were being used to obligate exercising equipment, while the future three were used for mathematical group like the fencing material club, the rassling squad, etc. Helena entered the third gear room and found Saint Francis Xavier there. He had changed out of his common outfit and was wearing a brace of loose pants like her running undifferentiated and a wife-beater, but no shoes. He was looking out the window, using the light of the Nox sky and Rome to dimly straighten out the room. Helena stopped, having forgotten how muscular he was.

trembling aside those traitorous thoughts, she approached him and he smiled."I bet you've been waiting for this since the day we met. I'm afraid I may own to break my promise about not hurting you, but don't headache, I'll be gentle."

Helena laughed off the tease and pulled off her horseshoe, not wanting to ruin the trudge floor."I'll have you running back to daddy before I even break a sweat."

Taking a sharp breath, she hurled herself across the room and sent her fist rocketing towards Xavier's face. Never losing his grin, he deflected her attack, grabbed her shoulder, and sent her tumbling to the floor. Not giving up, she lashed up and wrapped her legs around his neck. Saint Francis Xavier wrenched his head free and then tossed her back across the floor. She stood up, facing Xavier with resolute eyes.

"Good, very good. Not only are you a natural at this, you've clearly been well trained. usher me more."

Answering his challenge, she charged forward as fast as she could and jumped into forward pass, bringing her metrical unit careening towards his headland like a maul. He blocked her kick and knocked her to the English, giving her the chance to gyrate around while still on her head word and try for a kick to the side. Xavier dodged the onset and she used the rotational momentum to bring down her pegleg to try for a slam at his foundation. Again Xavier dodged, as well as the coming punch when Helena got back to her groundwork. From there, she began hurling punches and thrill as fast as her body would allow, but he always blocked or deflected her onslaught and countered with a few blows of his own.

Helena staggered back, feeling the bruise from his strikes already forming. He was good, really thoroughly, possibly better than the martial liberal arts teacher at the school. Her breathing heavy, she pulled off the light sweatshirt of her running consistent, revealing the black tank top underneath. She sighed in relief, feeling her sweat evaporating on contact with the cool off dark air. Xavier shot her a coup d'oeil, telling her that he liked what he saw. Normally this would nauseate her or seduce her feeling blockade, but she was too senior high on epinephrin and endorphins to not give a grinning of confidence. She could tell apart just from his movements and the strength of his hit that he wasn't using any of his king, meaning that he was fighting her only as a homo, and if he was just a human, then there was always a chance for her to win.

Her heart practically glowing with determination, she again pounced on Saint Francis Xavier. She unleashed another barrage of onset, moving herself with all the strength and skill she had. Like before, she was ineffective to set down any hits on him, but her eyes and reflex action had sharpened, allowing her to at least defend against his work stoppage. Their crusade became perfectly fluid, every action being blocked as if choreographed for a play while their speed continued to increase. She could see it on his side, the effort he was putting into this fight. Even if he was a adept belligerent than her, he was putting everything he had into this, truly facing her on an even playing field.

Seeing an opening, she lunged out to punch him and he caught her fist, but when he tried to mirror it, she did the Saami to him. They stood as contemplation, each pushing against each other. They were both giving brute smiling, having the best fight of their lives.

"That's it !"exclaimed Xavier."That's what I wanted to see ! The fiery righteousness in your eye ! Fight harder ! Show me your beautiful soul ! Your powerful sum !"

Helena pulled away from him and tried to deliver a roundhouse kick, but he caught her foot and shoved her back. Regaining her remainder, she charged towards him. Xavier held out his custody, and in his grip, two sabers materialized. He tossed one to capital of Montana, who caught it as she pounced, spun around, and lashed out with the sword as if she had expected it from the very beginning. glint flew off the colliding edges as they stared each other down.

"You knew I was in the fencing club ?"

"No, I just thought I should instruct you while I was here. I want my king to be an expert at sword fighting."

"As if !"

Disengaging, Helena crouched down and tried to fork over a slash to Xavier's leg, but he jumped back over the blade and then charged. They collided with several cascade of discharge flying off in a fraction of a second before he passed by her. capital of Montana fell to her genu, having received half a 12 shoal cuts across her consistence. Xavier was so fast ; she had barely seen his work stoppage and didn't even sense the cuts until he had already disengaged. But she was also proud, hearing the dripping blood from the long cut she had left on his chest. She got back to her feet and turned to him. They both faced each other, panting like hound with bloody blades and physical structure, but both smiling.

Gathering together their strength, they charged.



capital of Montana collapsed, more exhausted than ever in her life and hatch point to toe in contusion and stinger. The floor had been painted with blood splatters and littered with broken weapons, created by Xavier and used until snapping. He sat behind her, his binding against hers. She knew she was supposed to hate him and knew she should cause immediately moved away, but this time, that contact didn't bother her. The fight had not just drained her of strength, it helped her save a lot of the accent she had been carrying and at endure vent her hate of Xavier, leaving her blissfully holler. For now, she had lost all of her angriness towards him, and felt no irritation from his ghost. He was definitely in wagerer condition than she was, but as the scrap had gone on, she had delivered plenty of rap. They sat there for a few minutes, trying to view their breath while their cuts slowly clotted.

"What time is it ?"Helena asked.

Xavier glanced at the clock."A little bit after 2:00."

"well it's a good matter tomorrow is Saturday. I get to catch some Z's in. I really need it."

"well if you ever want to press again, just tell me and we can— Helena ?"Xavier chuckled, realizing she had fallen asleep against him. He snapped his fingers, using his powers to return the room to pristine experimental condition. He then scooped her up and carried her outside."Come on, let's get you to the showers and cleanse you off."



The hiss of the exhibitor was the only sound in the sullen locker room. Kneeling on the base, Xavier cradled Helena in the hot downpour. The two of them were naked, the blood line from their scrap being washed away. With a supply ship smile on his aspect, an saying worn genuinely only a handful of times in his animation, Xavier used his hand as a washcloth to gently cancel away the descent and bring around her wounds. He couldn't call back the last sentence he had experienced something so blissful. He had spent his life drawing amusement from the suffering of others, but seeing the blissful look on Helena's face, so innocent and pristine, and holding her form against his, not even in a sexual style, but simply out of care for her, it made him well-chosen in a way he never knew possible.

Helena was mostly asleep from exhaustion, but a function of her remained awake and aware. She experienced only the physical sensations, while her emotions and thoughts remained silent. She could feel what was going on around her and what was happening to her body, but her good-tempered mind did not live who was with her and did not ingest the good sense to implement any feelings like surprisal or soreness.

She had one Muriel Sarah Spark in her judgment that held sensation beyond simple physical wiz, but it thought only of the desire for this present moment to never end. The feeling of the hot water on her naked body, of being held in someone's limb, of strong but pacify hands caressing her bare frame ; it was blissful beyond lyric. Occasionally, she would afford her eyes just a sliver, see Saint Francis Xavier's aspect, and light back to sleep, so easy in his embrace that everything blackball between them, for those beautiful moment, seemed to melt away.

Finally, having healed and cleaned them both, Saint Francis Xavier gave a flick of his wrist joint and the shower turned off. But he remained there, holding Helena, her naked organic structure against his, the cooling water dripping from their hide. He brushed back a curl of her hair and smiled."You are so beautiful,"he murmured.

Slowly, he brought his boldness close to hers, their mouth approaching. But just before that bond could be made, he stopped. No, he didn't want it to be like this. Instead, he moved up and kissed her on the forehead. Getting to his feet, he carried her over to one of the benches, where there were some heap towels. It was fourth dimension to dry her off and put her to bed.



Saturday had arrived, meaning that today would be the mates's date. Lily was stirring uncomfortably in her death chair at the outdoor café. When it had been discovered that she was wearing a thong, the conical buoy had brought down the wrath of God on her. She had been paddled hundreds of times and her tail end end was blackened with contusion, she had been forced to kneel on icy pea plant until her knees bled, and she would experience to write scripture for thirty minute. She wasn't even supposed to leave the schoolhouse today ; she had detention, but after everything that had happened, she needed this escort with Saint Francis Xavier desperately.

"Hello, Lily."

She heard his voice and felt his hand on her berm and began nuzzling it like a cat."I'm so glad you're here."

"Of course I'm here."

He sat down on the other side of the mesa and blood drained from Lily's face as she saw the bruises on his. It looked like somebody had been using him as a punching bag.

"Saint Francis Xavier, what happened ?"

He gave a sad smile and pulled a small velvet box out of his pocket. He opened it up to reveal a pair of earrings with small diamond."Unfortunately, this gift is a farewell present instead of a celebratory present. I'm sorry… but I can't hitch at Rosewood University anymore."

"What are you talking about ? What's going on ! ?"

"It was really pudding head of me, but I had to borrow some money from a loanword shark for all the engagement and present. I wanted to picture you how authoritative you are to me. He found me this morning and exhaust me up because I couldn't pay him back. I was supposed to have meter to make the money, but he came early, and he wanted way more than I could possibly pay back. He said that he would shoot down me the next prison term he saw me. The only choice I have is to go forth town so that he doesn't find oneself me. Maybe I can get a job in some other townspeople until I can pay him back, but he'll most potential kill me for running, even if I return."

"You… you did all that for me ?"

"Of course, because you're the most important thing in the world to me and I wanted to seduce you smile. Unfortunately, it seems that's not enough in this world."

Lily nearly knocked the table over as she tackled him, sobbing into his shirt. Everyone around them watched in confusion.

"No ! You can't leave me ! I'll do anything !"

"I'm sorry, but there is nothing you can do. The money is way too much to pay back in so myopic of time, and the one alternative is…"

"What ? What is the alternative ?"

Xavier waited a mo for oral presentation."semen on, let's not talk here."

He stood up and led Lily by the hand to the alley by the café. Now with privacy, he took a deep breath and looked into her fearful eyes."He knows that I have a girlfriend and he says he'd forget about my debt if I were to let him have sex with you."Lily's brass paled and she felt her stomach twist itself into a burl."But this is something I can not allow. I could never let any man tinge you, no topic what. I'd rather die than let that occur. My lone two selection are to let him vote out me or leave forever. I just wanted to expend this net day without before I said goodbye."

Lily tackled him, holding him with all the strong suit she had."I'll do it, if that's what it takes to keep you in my life-time, I'll do it."

"No, Lily, I can't let you do that ! I love you ! I'd never let¬—"

"Please, let me do this for you. You were willing to give yourself for me, so let me sacrifice myself for you."

Saint Francis Xavier held her tightly and began to tremble. Lily realized he was crying, feeling his bout dotting the top of his head.

"O-ok, I'll tell him I'll accept the deal. But please, don't ever forget that I love you."

They stayed like that for various transactions, Lily relishing the feeling of being in Saint Francis Xavier's bosom and listening to his weeping sniffs and hiccup. But in realism, they were the escaping gasp of his laughter. He was wearing an insidious smile with his crocodile weeping pouring endlessly. ‘ I can't believe a girl can be this ridiculous ! It's so prosperous ! It's just so lie with soft !'



Lily tried to put on a brave face as she looked in the mirror of the hotel room. She slowly put in the earrings from Xavier, hoping that they would collapse her strength. Her raw consistence was trembling from headland to toe. She stepped into the sleeping accommodation, where Xavier was sitting in a chair in the corner by the window.

"Are you sure you want to do this ?"

"If it means you can stay, I'll do it. But… can you really handle being here when it happens ?"

"It's the least I can do. Besides, I want to support you."

A knock came at the threshold and Xavier slowly answered it while Lily worked to collect up all her willpower. A vauntingly man stepped inside with an unshaven face. He almost looked drunk.

"She does this and you forget about my debt, right ?"

The man chuckled and spoke with a French accent."As long as she's a practiced nookie and doesn't just lie there, yeah."He then looked at her, tiny but supple, shivering as if brushed with a insensate cinch."Oh, you'll be perfect."

He walked over and grabbed her face, immediately jamming his tongue into her backtalk. She tried to pull away, but he held her still, making her suffer the assault and his putrid breath. This man wasn't a loan shark, just a common piece of trash that Saint Francis Xavier had recruited. All he had to do was work the role and he'd get a pretty young teen to blackguard. Pretending to look like he was about to flip up from stress, Xavier took his seat and watched while the man licked every corner of Lily's lip.

He then forced her to her human knee and unzipped his fly, letting his shaft hang out."All right, get to work, girlie."

Lily looked back at Xavier, unsure of if she wanted confirmation, support, or approval. Saint Francis Xavier just looked at her, feinting worked up turmoil. Wiping away a tear, she turned back and grasped the man's stopcock. It smelled atrocious, when was the last fourth dimension he showered ? She stroked it a few times, swallowed her disgust, and then started blowing him. The man chuckled with his hand on her psyche as she put what Xavier had taught her to good use. After all the multiplication she had sucked him, her small mouth was the perfect delight mercantile establishment. Thomas More than once, the man pulled his dick out and smeared it across her human face, then put it in and held it against the back of her throat until her mouth was pouring saliva. She was used to it, even when he grabbed her head and skull-fucked her. Xavier had trained her perfectly.

The man stepped back, pulled off his clothes, and then grabbed Lily. He tossed her onto the bed and pulled her over so that she was on her back with her head hanging off the mattress. Before she could stabilize herself, she resumed thrusting into her mouth, this time with his balls slapping her in the face. She was crying in abasement, wondering why the existence had to be so barbarous and why she had to ache. Along with her snag, her aspect was grimy with a bubbly mixture of semen, spit, and even some vomit. Every time he pulled his putz out, a boastfully glob would wind down her face and drive her to keep her oculus shut.

After what felt like an infinity, he backed off, grabbed her, and turned her around. Wrenching apart her skinny legs, he pulled her over and began rubbing his slimy peter against her young flower. Lily again looked to Xavier, seeing the horror and dread in his eyes.

‘ Please, don't look at me.'

She cried out as the man entered her, not from physical pain in the neck, but from the revulsion she felt from her consistency being violated by person other than Xavier. It was just like when Daphne raped her, but even worse. For a man his size, his thrust were unusually spry, the fastness almost reinforcing his cruelty and his nonchalance to her suffering. Her tiny tit jiggled with each shaft, and she whimpered when he slapped them for his own entertainment.

"Say you love it !"Lily didn't reply, she could only sob. He smacked her across the side."Say you love my cock !"

"I love it ! I love your cock !"

After another few minutes, he changed position, forcing her onto her hands and knees. He got up on the bed with her and mounted her from arse, this time pulling her hair when he fucked her. Lily's only comfort was looking to Xavier while the man brutalized her. The sound of his lap slapping against her rear end with each thrust sickened her, a continuous reminder of how she was being defiled. She felt like a disgusting whore, a piece of soulless meat being used and abused. After several minutes, she had to knead not to yell when he suddenly stopped, telling her that he had just came, poisoning her fair sex with his revolting seed.

"seminal fluid on, female child. Put that sass of yours back to work."

Still holding her by her pilus, he pulled her over and jammed his flaccid cock into her mouth. The taste of his seminal fluid made her deficiency to throw away up, but she did her job and sucked him off until he was again hard.

"Time for you to do some work. Get on and start riding."

He lied on his spinal column and pulled her onto his lap. Not wanting to look at the man's face, she turned her back on him and looked at Saint Francis Xavier. The man pointed his cock straight upwards and she lowered herself onto it, whimpering as it penetrated her. Grabbing her by the hips, he began bucking his rosehip, making her bounce on his lap. She continued to whine as his hammer slammed the entryway to her uterus over and over, a combination of her dropping weight and his upward poking. Her petite breasts refused to stop jiggling and her body was glistening with sweat. Then she could feel it.

‘ Oh no. No ! Anything but that !'

It was relentlessly building, her body refusing to obey her will. She looked at Saint Francis Xavier, hoping that seeing him would pay her the control she needed. The taken up flavour on his face only made her finger worse.

"Xavier, don't look at me !"Her whimpers turned into shrill whines as she felt herself approaching the threshold."Please don't aspect at me ! Don't face at me ! I'm… I'm cumming !"

Her scream was easily recognized as a sexual climax flushed through her organization, sending a splash of liquid arousal out from between the brim of her pussy and across the bed sheets. The man laughed in accomplishment and came soon after, emptying the last of himself into her. He pushed the sobbing Lily off him and got up. After getting dressed, he turned to Xavier."You and I are square."

He then left, leaving Saint Francis Xavier and Lily, with the girl crying in the foetal position.

"Xavier, I'm sorry ! I'm so sorry !"

In his mind, Xavier was laughing at this new development. He looked at her with perfectly eye and spoke with a very dry step."I think you should go clean yourself off."

Hoping he wasn't mad, she limped into the can and thoroughly showered, scrubbing her skin bare and trying to clean every millimeter of her defiled womanhood. Once she had gotten herself as clean as possible and used up more than half a bar of soap, she stepped out of the shower and peaked around the lavatory door. Xavier had his font in his hands and was shaking.

She walked over to him and kneeled down, clutching his legs."I'm so sorry. I'm so, so no-good !"

Xavier refused to even look at her."gladiola to see you were enjoying yourself."

Fresh tears began to swan down her brass."I swear, it didn't mean value anything ! I didn't want to do it, it just happened ! Please, I'll do anything if you forgive me ! I only love you !"

Xavier just sighed and shook his head. Desperate, Lily bent herself over the bed and spread her ass buttock."Please, this hole is still honorable. Please put your love in me."

Hiding his smile, Xavier stood up and revealed his erect manhood."Ok, maybe in time I can ascertain to forgive you."



‘ Lord, what am I supposed to do now ?'

sire Hauser pondered this doubtfulness over and over again. He was sitting in his office, mulling over everything that had happened the other day with Helena. From what Thane had told him and sire Brian, not only had the approval failed, the military group haunting her was truly worse than anything else.

‘ Maybe… maybe Helena knows what it is. But if I were to ask her, she would probably fare up with an excuse to not to tell me, just like before. But what if she already told me ? What if she's been trying to secernate me all along and I just haven't been understanding ? Think ! What did she tell me ? She said that there would be a war in a valley that would reveal the accuracy. No, wait, she said it would show the truth."display the truth ”. That just doesn't sound right. Even if she were scared, the words"reveal"and"truth"go together better than"appearance"and"verity ”. But if there really was some kind of hidden subject matter, maybe there is a reason why she used that word. Show… show… reveal… reveal…'

It hit him then, but the notion it invoked was one of terror.

‘ Revelation of Saint John the Divine ! Could it be that that was what she was trying to draw me to ? The valley… Jezreel vale ! Megiddo ! The war that she foretold of was the one between Christ and the animate being ! But if everyone in the schooling is in peril, then that means… Oh God… He's here.'

His heart beating faster than ever in his life story, Father Hauser ran out of the business office and down the residence, pushing his way past anyone in his way and ignoring them when they called out. He sprinted to the briny office of the instructor's building and nearly slammed himself against the receptionist's desk.

"I need the keystone to one of the gondola ! It's an emergency !"

His tone and the expression on his face left the Lester Willis Young charwoman stunned and stammering."Uh… I uh… Ok… I just demand you to sign out and—"

"For the love of God, missy ! I need that key now ! We're wasting too much prison term !"

He rushed past her to the row of hooks where the key fruit were kept and grabbed a set, then sprinting out of the edifice and into the nearby parking lot. Finding the university car with the Saame issue as the key pack, he climbed inside and pulled out of the parking lot with the tires screaming. He felt like he was going to stimulate a heart attach. He zoomed across Rome, waiting to see the ceiling of the Vatican towering over the city. The holy place Father had to be warned ! He had to be told that the Antichrist or even the Devil himself had infiltrated the city !

Approaching a busy street, he slammed his foot on the brakes, again making the car squeal as he came to a full stop. He waited for the light to change, with every tick of his lookout man sounding like a gunshot. The Light Within changed and he pressed down on the gas, but the old car only lurched forward into the middle of the crossroad, having chosen now of all times to drop the transmittal. He slammed his head against the steering steering wheel and cursed over and over while the hoi polloi behind him honked their trumpet. He didn't hear the screech outside. He didn't see the truck rolling down the hill with the driver desperately stomping on the breaks. He didn't smell the stemma of the person who had already been run over. He didn't good sense the trembling when it knocked against a car parked on the adjacent street and sent it flipping onto the sidewalk like a hockey hockey puck while continuing on its way towards the intersection.

He only felt the crash.





Chapter 9



The Jr and senior course of instruction were in the university church, attending Sunday good morning service. Normally, Helena would be too distracted to focus on the anthem she and everyone else was singing. After all, it was in this very church that Xavier had enslaved her, and nothing since then had worked against him. Hate him as she did, she had to admit that he was right on about one thing : she was used to having him around. Unless they were sparring, he really had no intention of actually hurting her. He just seemed matter to in hardheaded jokes and nous game. The loss of that dubiousness meant the loss of a lot of her concern. Now, at hold out, she could ask a deep breath and regain her composure. Enjoying the tranquility of the mo, she opened herself up to feel God's love and let her anxiety run away to the sound of her own voice.

Xavier wasn't there, as he was spending time with Lily. Ever since he had tricked her into whoring herself out, she had become even more pendent on him, so he had to shape her privation into an even solid instinct to sacrifice herself and do whatever he asked her to. attending to the church service wasn't mandatory, and students often skipped to spend prison term studying or working. Better he was gone ; Helena could fully relax with the cognition that he wasn't watching her.

Towards the end of the service, the priest giving the sermon cleared his throat."Children, there is an important matter I must discourse with you. There was a terrible accident yesterday and individual very dear to all of us is in vital shape and needs your prayers…"

The name and the details were given, and the moment the words struck Helena, her lungs ceased to function and her porcelain cheeks became wet with silent tears.



Xavier wandered the campus, alone and bored out of his mind. He had just had sex with Lily, so his lust was satiated. Should he vote down some time torturing Sophie or some other girl ? Nah, he wasn't in the mood. He had already done all of his homework and he wasn't the form of scholarly person that needed to study. There was nothing to do but aimlessly float across the special K sea of the university quad.

"You son of a bitch !"

He turned his regard from the sun to Helena, sprinting towards him while sobbing in anger. Oh boy, had she found out that he had resumed abusing her roommate ?

She threw herself at him, hurling poke and flush that never landed."I'll killing you, you bastard ! How could you ? ! Of all people, how could you do that to him ? !"

shunning her attacks, Xavier hummed in disarray. Was she talking about Thane ? He hadn't really done much to him, and he never bothered messing with guy wire. They weren't nearly as fun to torment as women.

"What are you talking about ?"

"Shut up ! I'll rip you apart if it's the last thing I do ! I'll make you pay for what you did ! Was it you or Daphne ? ! Either way, I'll kill you both !"

She tried to thrust a punch towards his typeface but he caught her radiocarpal joint, staring at her with a stern spirit."Helena, I honestly have no thought what you're talking about."

Still crying, she tried to hit him with her other fist, but he caught her arm. She stood immobilized, feeling her force vanishing, but not because of any power Saint Francis Xavier possessed. She leaned against his chest, wetting his shirt with her split."Why ? Why did you experience to do that to him ? He was like a father to me !"

"Helena, I don't wastefulness my sentence hurting men. I'm guilty of a lot of thing, but not what you're accusing me of. Now take a bass breathing space and tell me what's going on."

He let go of her and she fell to her knee joint, kneeling at his base with her slender shoulder joint shaking. Her face was in her workforce, her tears dripping from between her fingers."Father Hauser was in a car accident yesterday. He's in a coma now and he'll never wake up because of the psyche damage he suffered. The stopping point time anyone saw him, he was frantic, screaming about some kind of emergency. He was heading in the guidance of the Vatican."

"He was one of the non-Christian priest that performed that blessing on you, wasn't he ? He must have figured something out and was trying to warn the Pope. I won't lie and say that this isn't convenient for me considering what he might deliver wanted to evidence them, but I assure you that I didn't orchestrate that crash."Helena didn't respond."Have you gone to see him yet ?"

Finally, she looked up at him."What ?"

"Have you gone to see him in the hospital yet ?"

"N-no… I just heard about it. I was going to, but…"

"fountainhead then, let's go."

Xavier grasped her articulatio humeri and the two disappeared in a cerement of wickedness. They reappeared in forefather Hauser's hospital room, Xavier having used his powers to checker the way of inhabitants before teleporting. They were alone, save for the comatose priest. capital of Montana looked around, shocked by the extent of his powers. Hauser was lying in bed, surrounded by auto monitoring his weak pulse and keeping him breathing, as well as several blossom vases. He was hooked up to an EEG, showing the near-silent genius undulation. Xavier helped capital of Montana to her feet and turned her to the non-Christian priest. With fresh tears streaming from her oculus, she took humble steps towards him and collapsed at his English, clutching his hand and sobbing. For over a minute, capital of Montana did not locomote, economise for the trembles from her crying hiccups. Saint Francis Xavier simply stood there, watching her and using his powers to soundproof the way so that they wouldn't be discovered. Finally he strode forward and pressed down on Father Hauser's brow for a few seconds.

Helena looked up, her look lit with rage."Get away from him !"

Xavier pulled his hand away and the EEG seemed to double in the activity it was receiving."There, he'll wake up in a month."

She stared at him, as if he had just spoken in gibberish."What ?"

"He'll be fine. former than some memory loss, he won't have any problem. I reversed the mental capacity damage, but to avoid suspicion, it would be best to let his body heal on it's own. But, since I'm already here…"He poked Father Hauser in the breadbasket for a few arcsecond."That tumour on his pancreas was just about to start causing trouble."

"He'll… he'll really be ok ?"

"He'll need some physical therapy and may be on a cane for a while, but he'll be back teaching before August."

For the second time, Helena slumped to her knees, her body going limp and losing all star. Was it possible ? Would Father-God Hauser really be ok ? She had been telling the Truth when she said he was like a parent to her. If she lost him, she didn't know how she would be able to go on after everything that had happened with Xavier. But to suppose, of all masses, it would be Xavier to economise him and give her back her Old friend. For a consequence, she found herself unable to hate him, and she knew she had to say the words.

"Thank you."

Xavier walked over and put his hand on her berm."Was there anything you were going to do today ?"

She looked up at him, confused."Huh ? What ? Uh… no."

"Have you ever seen Rome ? Really seen her ?"

This only confused her more."I've been around the city. Why are you asking me this ?"

He smiled."Come on, let's enjoy ourselves."



capital of Montana followed him out of the hospital, her limb and back stiff with strait-laced tension."You're kidding, right ? You can't be serious."

"cum on, you've been under a lot of stress lately. Let me show you a good time. See the sights."

"I've been under a lot of strain because of you ! And I've already seen the Colosseum and all the other places."

Stepping out onto the pavement, he turned to her and grinned."Not with me, you haven't. Come on. Think of it as a luck to get to make love your enemy."

"But I hate you !"

"wellspring let's variety that. Tell you what, if I can't stool you grinning ten times today, I'll remove your collar and never put one on you again."

Helena's eyes became as wide as dinner plates."You imply it ?"

"I swear on the sevener set of Hell and dear old Dad on his fatal throne."

Helena scowled."And what if I lose ? Are you going to make me do something awful ?"

"If I can make you smile ten times today, you have to cave in me a kiss on the lips. knife or not is up to you."

Helena's body became set. Her first kiss… with him ? !"And if I win, you'll leave me alone ?"

"Oh no, I'm not letting you go that comfortable, but no more collar. So do we have a bargain ?"

She sighed, knowing that she could not choke this probability up."Fine, but no funny stuff."

"perfective, then follow me."

He began walking down the street with Helena cautiously trailing behind him. What was he up to ? What was this really about ? After walking a century feet, Xavier turned back to her with a feeling of annoyance."When I said"follow me ”, I meant take the air alongside me."

Swallowing the gawk in her throat, Helena approached him and stood at his side of meat. As they continued walking, Xavier put his arm around her, making her stiffen up. She wanted to pull up away, but she was afraid of what would happen if she angered him. Besides, she owed him for saving Fatherhood Hauser.

After a occlusion, she worked up the nerve to speak."So where are we going ?"

"rightfield here."

She looked around and her inwardness dropped into her belly. The street was lined with red renting Vespas in social movement of a scooter shop.

"Oh no, no, no, no, no, no."

"Come on, it's just like the old saying. When in Rome, do as the roman type. This is tourist custom. Don't tell apart me you're scared."

"I prefer to be surrounded by steel and airbags."

"Said the young lady who wanted to become the Pope's bodyguard…"

Xavier touched one of the scooters and it activated without needing a key.

"Oh God, you're going to steal it ?"

He gave her an harassed looking and sat down on the bike."Helena, don't you know who I am ?"She covered her face with her hands, feeling this day spiraling out of ascendance for the endorsement clip."Ugh, fine, I'll bring it back."

She looked up, seeing the storeowner inside. He was getting to his human foot, hearing the revving of the scooter and preparing to chamfer down the two teens.

"wellspring I'm not getting on that thing without a helmet."

"Oh for fuck's sake ..."

He grabbed her radiocarpal joint and pulled her onto the bike. Sitting sideways across his lap, she yelped as he pulled out into the street with the storeowner running out after him. Speeding down the road, she held onto him for darling life, screaming into his chest. She was silenced when he placed his hand on the vertebral column of her head.

"Relax, I'M your helmet."

At that here and now, her heart calmed and she momentarily forgot she was on a scooter. She felt only the buss of the wind on her skin, the warmth of the Italian sun, the roughness of Saint Francis Xavier's coating in her men, and the softness of his shirt against her face. She actually felt… rubber.

‘ That's right. With Xavier's exponent, it's impossible for us to get in an accident. As long as I ride with him, I'll be ok.'



Helena worked to suppress her grin of astonishment as she gazed at the Amphitheatrum Flavium, Rome's pride and joy. She had seen it before, but it still left her awestruck. With Saint Francis Xavier around, she couldn't allow herself to smile. The walls of concrete curled around each former like a Harlan Fisk Stone rose.

"You should ingest seen her in her prime."

She turned to him."Excuse me ?"

"This is nothing. When she was first built, she was a masterpiece."

"You… you were there back then ?"

"I was born at the same time as Saviour and I've been traveling ever since. I spent a lot of time here in Rome back in the gilded eld. Those were good fourth dimension. Come on, let's head inside."

This time, Helena didn't tense up when he put his arm around her. She simply let him result her to the just the ticket gate. Since they were"both"underage citizens of the European marriage, they didn't have to pay to get in. The corridors were roped off in certain areas to keep tourer from wandering or doing something they shouldn't have. capital of Montana didn't know why, but she suddenly felt the exercising weight of awkwardness on her chest. The sounds of their footsteps in the dark halls seemed to reward the want of conversation between them. Should she say something ? No, why would she do that ? Why would she need to ? But this tension…

"So… what was Rome like back then ?"

"Oh, it was wonderful. If you wanted to do something, you did it, and if you knew what you were doing, you could get whatever you want. It was like Sodom and Gomorrha but much classy. Getting inebriate on rich vino and having orgies with the sociable elite. What a time to be alive.

And that's one."

Helena's dead body turned to ice as she realized that her lips had curled into a minuscule smile when he talked. The way he described it invoked a tiny giggle in her, but he caught it.

He laughed at her embarrassment."Relax, just savor yourself. Who knows ? By the fourth dimension the day is over, you might just end up looking forward to that kiss."

She scoffed and turned away."Yeah right, you can't fool me that easily."

"If you say so…"

They stepped out into the sun and gazed out across the labyrinth remains of the Colosseum basement.

"Yeah, not like the flick, prizefighter, is it ? seminal fluid on, let's get a higher view."

They moved over to a nearby staircase leading up alongside the ancient keister. As they climbed the stares, Xavier removed his arm from around her, but surprised her by grasping her hired hand instead.

He saw her blushing and cracked a smile."Is this your first base time holding hands with a guy ?"

"No, I've held hands with boys before !"

"Anything before puberty and grownup holding your hand don't count."

"Considering your age, I guess this doesn't count either !"

Again surprising her, he began to express joy."Ah, that's what I wanted to hear, that spiteful tone, arrogant almost. You're doing your best not to smile, but I can tell apart your ego is purring from that witty comeback. To be honest, that sounded less like you were talking to the man you hate and Sir Thomas More like you were bickering with a childhood friend. You're finally relaxing. Like I said, you've become used to having me around."

Helena's face became red with embarrassment and ire, but she decided to just let him have the close countersign. Finally, they came to one of the amphetamine layer, giving them a big horizon of the great arena.

"Can you smell it ? The culture in the air ? The history ? Not to mention the long-gone sweat and blood…"

"I'm surprised to hear you say something like that. I thought your goal was to put down the world."

"No, just to govern it."

"And let me guess, you'd regenerate this position and start executing Christians like back in the right old sidereal day ?"

"Ok, THAT tone is far from your best lineament. But speaking about the good old days, how about I show you what they were like ?"

Xavier placed his hand on the back of her read/write head and sent a bolt of electricity through her dead body. All her muscle locked up and she felt something rush over her eyes like a liquid curtain. The creation before her became pitch-black, but the shadow soon receded, and something new came. A tidal wave of strait washed over her, like the cosmos beneath her ft was exploding. It was more than a choir ; it was a telluric conglomerate of spokesperson, cheering and screaming, with a secondary level of clapping, and even beyond that, the smasher of metal on metal. The decrepit area was gone, replaced with an amphitheater fit for an emperor. The Colosseum had returned to its former glorification, with raze upon level of howling spectators. Above capital of Montana's head teacher, a net of flags and sails hung across the huge manmade crater, protecting the watcher from the heat of the sun. down below, the battlefield had been flooded and a naval battle was taking stead, with full-scale ships being hit with pointer and boarded over and over by the opposing forces.

Helena was left breathless, gazing at this new man. Had… she just traveled back in clip ? ! She turned back to Saint Francis Xavier, feeling him move his handwriting from her oral sex to her shoulder.

"No, before you ask, we haven't traveled back in meter. This is a memory of mine. This was a veridical naval engagement that I got to see."The smiling slipped devoid before she could stop it, but it was wide-cut and beautiful. She was about to cover her mouth, but he stopped her."Don't. I've already seen it, that's two. Tell you what, until the memory ends, the raft is suspended. Want to get a tightlipped expression ?"

She turned to him, ineffectual to reel in the smiling and tactual sensation embarrassed that she was showing him a look of anything former than disgust. There was no point in playing tough. She rushed down the stairs she had just climbed, the stone tone still pristine and sharp-worded in this look back at history. She came to the edge of the arena, jumping up and down and laughing as she watched the warriors battle. A part of her was telling her that she was wrong to enjoy this, that she was actually watching people die in a place where, as she had said, Christians had been executed. But the rest of her knew that these guy rope had died almost two thousand years ago, and besides, with all the fights she had gotten into in her biography, she would be a hypocrite to turn her olfactory organ up to this.

Xavier stood beside her, watching the combat unfold."This is a reenactment of the battle between the Corcyrean Greek and the Corinthians. Amazing, isn't it ?"

For over an hour, the battle waged, with brand and spears striking shields and armor. More and More gladiators were sent out onto the ships, as if the ships themselves represented every vas from the literal event and the directors wanted to depict just how many masses fought in it. Blood and bodies spilled out into the swamp arena, turning it into a marshland of gore. Xavier eventually ended the retention, leaving Helena much less tense than she had been before. She almost had a heart attack when she realized she had to go back to obliterate her grinning. Xavier had already caught her twice ; she couldn't let it bump any more than times !

"Come on, there is still so much more to prove you."



The two scholar rode through Roma on back of the Vespa, continuing their appointment. After getting pulled on the showtime meter, Helena made sure to stay on out of Xavier's reach and ride behind him. She tried to make as little contact as possible and tend away from him, but even while knowing that his powers would continue them dependable, she immediately wrapped her weapons system around his waist and held on for dear living, especially on the turns. As well as the tourist draw, he brought her to target that had nothing to do with Italian capital or her history, but were interesting nonetheless. They were short pockets of astonishment that Helena had never known subsist, but he showed her to and made her joke and smile against her will. At many historical landmarks, he would express her more of his memories, letting her see Italian capital the way the city had been in its prime.

The yearner the date progressed, the harder and harder it became to prevent from smiling, laughing, and daring she say even enjoying herself. Every grin slipped free easier than the last, and was all the brighter.



The Roman Forum was bustling with animation, with citizens in togas and tunica buying and selling product from across the empire with coins bearing the face of Caesar. Helena moved through the mental projection, amazed by everything from the smell of invigorated yield to the phone call of raving mad animals. The air itself was rich with culture, with capital of Montana wishing she really could travel back in time and sneak in herself into this web of life sentence. She jumped when she felt Xavier put his arm around her.

"Look at that handsome by-blow go."

He was pointing at somebody through the crowd, and Helena's eyes widened realized it was his by self. Dressed in the clothes of the citizens, the Whitney Young Saint Francis Xavier was gambling in the street and winning gold from his opponents with every roll of the dice. He looked exactly as he did now, but he spoke in Latin when he bragged and told the losers to pay up.



Sitting on the back of the motor scooter, Helena was struggling to influence up her courage. Goddammit, this was humiliating. She tugged on his sleeve. Xavier pulled over and turned to her. She shied away, unable to conceive she was about to ask something from him. The feeling on her face was the one she had worn all day when he placed that vibrating hex on her panties.

"Can… can we go to St. Peter's basilica ? It's just over there."

She expected him to laugh or blackguard her in some way, but instead he simply nodded."Of course."

They drove over to the Vatican Palace, parking in the tourist garage, and made their way inside. The erectile cathedral left her breathless, the beauty of the bulwark, floor, and ceiling filling her with warmth. She didn't even bother to hide her grin, feeling like she was going to start crying in joy.

Xavier placed his bridge player on her shoulder."Is this your first time coming here ?"

"No, rosewood tree University has yearly fieldtrips here for every family. This is just my favorite billet in the world. Ever since I was a small young lady, I knew that I would end up here as a penis of the Swiss people Guard. When I'm here, I truly feel…"

She trailed off.

"You were going to say"I truly feel God's love"or something like that, weren't you ?"

She swatted his manus off his shoulder."person like you doesn't deserve to be here. You should take in burst into flame the moment you stepped inside."

Xavier looked around, watching the other holidaymaker qualifying by."You know, when I take over the world, I think I'll make this blank space my government agency. I'll set up a desk under the main communion table and play World of Warcraft. You could be MY Swiss people Guard."Helena just sighed in annoyance and Xavier gave another looking around."Sometimes when I'm bored, I'll send a peril varsity letter to the Vicar of Christ. And I get bored A LOT."Making sure enough no one could see, he drew forth a while of newspaper from nonexistence."This was my most recent. conduct a look."

Knowing that he would hold on bothering her until she read it, she gave another suspiration and started reading.

‘ Dear Chief Replacement,

I wanted to mail you this well-disposed fiddling alphabetic character to remind you of your imminent demise. If you're rummy as to the relative frequency in which I've sent these letter of the alphabet, it is merely to impress as a great deal fear as I can. As if basting a turkey. Which I will then proceed to bear sex with.

That's right.

I'm going to FUCK the fear turkey.

Follow me @ themanofsin !'

capital of Montana was not proud of how hard she laughed and the scene she caused.



"It's this way, they sell some really cool stuff here."

Saint Francis Xavier was leading Helena through the backward roads, wanting to show her an vague shop hidden amongst the buildings. Wandering the crooked streets, he stopped when her footfalls became mute. She was looking down a contract alleyway at four men, ganging up on a woman. At to the lowest degree one of them had a knife and she was removing all of her jewelry. capital of Montana was shivering in doubt, her hands balled tightly into fists. Wretched sinner, she wanted to bop their skulls in, but Xavier would probably stop her. Hell, he'd probably join the men and they'd work party violation her.

"Well ? What are you waiting for ?"

She turned to Saint Francis Xavier, jumping at the sound of his vocalism."What ?"

"Why haven't you pounced on them ? Isn't this what you normally do in situations like this ?"

"W-well I… I just thought that you…"

"Have you ever thought before doing this ? You don't need my permit to go wild."

She had spent the day working with all of her will to resist smile, but now, she flashed a savage grin. Her heart calm in the nerve of what was about to go on, she sprinted into the back street with her atomic number 27 eyes spotting angles and openings. One of the men noticed her, his upward glance and mumbling confusion giving her away. Regardless, she jumped into the air, and as the man before her turned around, she connected her foot to his temple and sent him crashing into the wall. Cursing her in Italian, one of the men reached out to punch her, but she deflected his fist, caught his arm, and twisted it to send him to his human knee. Before she could render an attack, the slash of a knife forced her retreat. She had a tiny lettuce on her cheek, faint but trickling bloodline. The man with the knife lunged, making clumsy stroke to try and cut her pharynx.

Blocking one of his cut, she used her free script to slam him under the arm, then spun around and punched him in the face. He staggered back and she finished with a boot to the breast, sending him flying through the air. The second and fourth charged towards her, leaving no way for her to maneuver in the cramped alley. Zooming past her, Xavier jumped into the air and planted both feet in the Forth River man's case, breaking his olfactory organ and creating an opening. hold, he was helping her ? ! She pushed that disarray aside and slipped through, avoiding the sweeping arm of the bit man, and countered with a recoil to the back of the knee. As he fell, she knocked him out with an elbow to the side of the head.

buns her, Xavier and the 3rd man had both gotten to their feet. The man drew a gun and pointed it at him, and for a bit, Helena's heart stopped. With speed beyond her own, he grabbed the gun and pushed forward, removing the slide. He spun the piece of metal around in his hand and stabbed the man in the forehead, failing to vote out him but fracturing his skull. As she turned to him, the first man she had attacked charged towards her. She sidestepped around his arm and grabbed it, using her leverage to snap it at the cubitus. The man with the tongue stood back up, and drunk with bloodlust, he threw the flick-knife at her. His face calm but stern, Xavier wrapped his arm around Helena's waist and intercepted. Using his former handwriting, he caught the flying blade with inhuman informality, spun around for momentum and with Helena in his embracing, and threw the leaf blade back at the owner. It pierced his chest and he fell to the ground, his line of descent pouring out onto the cobblestone.

The men were all down for the count and the fair sex stared at the two teenager in KO'd astonishment. Helena was panting, looking up and down and realizing that Xavier was holding her against him in a tango-like embrace. Had… had he just saved her life ? She thought back to the man with a gun, how when he pointed it at Xavier, she felt like a giant rock'n'roll had been dropped into her stomach. Had she actually… been afraid for him ? Oh God, what was happening to her ? !

He turned to her, having yet to let go of her slender digit."How about we go get lunch ?"



Having returned to the livelier section of Roma, Xavier was treating Helena to lunch at one of the best restaurants in the metropolis. They ate outside in the shade, Xavier with a big plate of pasta and chicken Parmesan and capital of Montana with a salad and trough of soup. The meal was awkward, as once again, capital of Montana was in Xavier's debt. He had really saved her life, twice in one fight, and she still couldn't get over her embarrassment for the reverence she felt when a gun had been pointing at him. Not only that, but when he jumped into the ruffle, she had been relieved, happy even.

"You should really be eating more, you need calories and carbs."
His words shook her from her thoughts and reminded her that she was still his hostage. Her posture was fixed and she refused to look at him as she ate."I want to go along my figure and be in good shape."

"For the Swiss safety you mean ?"

"That's right."

"Well how do you expect to get in if you're too weak to give the physical exam ?"He cut up a musical composition of Gallus gallus and held it out to her on the end of his forking. She continued to ignore him, even as he brought it close to her face."capital of Montana, I am more than prepared to hold my arm out like this until the tab comes. How long do you believe you can ignore me ?"

"As long as it takes."

"Even if I do this ?"

He started poking her in the lips with the small-arm of center, reddening them with the sauce. mass at other tables were watching them and snickering. It only took a few lagger for her to snap in embarrassment.

"Stop making fun of me !"

"diaphragm being natural and just eat the chicken."

Helena sighed and pulled it off with her teeth, careful not to let her lips touch his fork. The moment she started chewing it, she realized how dissatisfactory soup and salad were for lunch.

"It's upright, isn't it ?"

She looked away and blushed."I guess."

"Want the rest ? You can have it if you like."

She just wanted to scream, feeling herself being driven crazy by that smug tone of his."…Yes please."



After touring a few other locating, Saint Francis Xavier suggested a walk through the park for a modification of tempo. As long as it meant not getting on the scooter, Helena agreed. He took her to Doroteo Arango Doria Pamphili, a villa-turned museum with the grounds serving as the largest park in Rome. They orbited the white construction, sticking to the shade of the Tree as they enjoyed the beauty of the day.

"You know, there is something that I never got an solvent for…"Helena turned to him, afraid of what he would ask."Why DO you try so hard to hide your accent ? You're a admittedly daughter of the emerald isle, but I can narrate with every tidings you speak that you try to hide it. It's almost like a false American accent, what you do."

As she had again and again, she averted his gaze, unable to look him in the center. It was a question that she didn't want to resolve, but what perplexed her was his feel. It was not quizzical, but vestal wonder. He wasn't asking her as the Antichrist to his hostage… but as a man to a woman.

"I just… don't like that I'm Irish."

"No, it's more than that. The only people who try to erase or fake an accent mark are hipsters, hombre trying to get laid, and mass who want to completely break up the past and either can't or won't go home. So what is it ? ejaculate on, recite me your story."

capital of Montana clutched herself, seething with anger."You don't get to ask me that."

They stared at each other for several moments, the sun on their shoulders.

"Very well."

They continued walking, but after twenty dollar bill steps, they stopped. A married couple was walking down the same way of life with a fortunate scrabble on a tercet, panting with hair over his eyes.

Xavier approached them, speaking in Italian."Excuse me, may I pet your dog ?"

They smiled and nodded, and capital of Montana watched in amazement as he got down on one human knee and began rubbing the pooch's fluffy body with a grin. The dog wagged his tail and chewed on his handwriting, with Xavier… laughing. She had only seen him like this three clip : when they were in the pool together, when he was flirting with her… and in that photo album. He was actually finding joy in something other than torture. She didn't know why, but it made her smile, the endure grin needed for her to lose the bet.

Xavier thanked the couple returned to Helena. Once they left, she turned to him."I'm surprised to see you like that. I never thought that you of all people would be a dog lover."

"Hey, even I'm not THAT evil. Of course I love dogs."This just heightened her muddiness and amazement."wellspring I am half-human after all. There is a jot of right in me."

"But when you bring about the End of sidereal day, won't that cause a lot of domestic dog to die ?"

"I don't want to destroy the world, I simply want to govern it. World domination, just hearing it variety of makes your heart skip a beat."

"Why do you want to rule the world ?"

"Because I'm bored. I've seen the humans and I want to finally settle down on a throne with the solid ground in the decoration of my helping hand. I have the power to conquer, and besides, wouldn't a new creation order be interesting ? Don't you think mankind needs a new shift ?"

"Not like that !"

"fountainhead what do you need ?"

She stepped back."Huh ?"

"What did you opine I meant when I asked you to be my queen ? We'd take over the world together. If there is something you want or a change you've always wanted to crap, go ahead. Want to wear out Eire from the UK ? You could do that in an afternoon. You want to end world hunger ? There will be nothing stopping you."

She grasped his hand and stopped him, a surprising act for her. He looked into her eyes, beautifully blueish and trembling in uncertainty."You have trade good in you, so why can't you just be full ? You haven't done anything cruel or malign today. You even healed begetter Hauser and saved my life-time. I'm uncoerced to let in that even before today, you've been kind and charming, so please, tell me, why can't you treat others the way you treat me ?"

Xavier chuckled."Now this is curious. Are you trying to save me ? Trying to ransom me and deform me on to the path of adept ? Have you completely forgotten all the ugly affair I've done to you and your friend ?"

She pulled away and turned around, flushed with embarrassment.

He stood behind her and grasped her arms. He whispered in her ear, relishing the way it made her shiver."The lonesome reason why you would ask is because you either forgive me for everything I've done or you want to forgive me. You want to forget that I've hurt you, that I've hurt the people around you, because you have touch sensation for me but you need a way to justify them. If you can alter me, then you can forgive me, and if you can forgive me, you won't have to dismiss your feelings out of guilt. Why is it so heavy to for you to heed to your heart ? To your soundbox ? You want to be my poove. You want to harness the world at my incline. You want to parcel my bed and feel our bodies become joined throughout the night."

She pulled herself free from his bag, her eyes wet with angry crying."Take me home. I don't concern if I have to get back on that red deathtrap, shoot me home right now."



The sun was setting as they rode back to the university. Helena was exhausted from the day, both physically and emotionally. She hated Xavier, but as he drove, she leaned against his backrest, wanting to simply fall asleep. She was strangely well-heeled, feeling his coat to her cheek. She didn't expect him to rejoin to the scooter, but she honestly didn't care. During the ride, she was able to calm down and let her anger settle. Arriving at the school, he walked her back to her dorm.

"If multitude see you with me, they may get the unseasonable idea."

"Relax, I'm cloaking us so that we're invisible."

They went inside and he followed her up to her dorm way. They stopped at the threshold and she turned to him."You aren't coming inside."

"I know. I just wanted to say goodnight."

She placed her hand on the doorknob, but stopped."Thank you… for everything today. You saved both founding father Hauser and me. So thank you."

"Well if you really want to thank me, do you know how many clock time you smiled today ?"

Helena clutched herself and cast her gaze to the ground, unable to look at him. She had made a deal that she would kiss him if he got her to smile ten times, and she had. She had to abide by through. But… it was her first kiss, and with HIM. But a deal was a business deal. She looked up at him, hoping he wouldn't see her scourge and humiliation. She closed her eyes and pursed her lips, waiting to sense his. Instead, he leaned in and kissed her on the forehead.

She opened her center, utterly lost."I thought I had to kiss you on the lips."

"Don't get me wrong, your first osculation will be with me. But like your virginity, I'll claim it when you happily give it to me."He then cupped her cheek, wiping away her binge. When did she start crying ?"soundbox, mind, and soul ; you will be mine and you will break yourself to me, and in turn, I will chip in you a hereafter of happiness."

He gave her another osculation, this prison term on the brass. He walked away, leaving Helena standing alone in the hallway. As soon as he was gone, she fell to her human knee, her trunk devoid of strength.



‘ Oh God, what the Hell is he going to do to me ?'

A month ago, had Helena woken up the way had she was now, she might yell, thrash, and likely have a panic attack. Now, she was just footling frightened but mostly annoyed. She was kneeling on the floor, tied up with binds stretching from her collar and securing her wrists and articulatio talocruralis behind her. She was wearing nothing except a flight strip of cloth over her eyes and some kind of gag. Instead of a ball, it used a metal ring that held her rima oris heart-to-heart.

She was certain she was still in her dormitory elbow room from the flavor of the carpeting, and while she instinctively wanted to shout out, she knew that of course of instruction, Xavier was using his powers to soundproof the room. underworld, she couldn't even wake up Sophie if she wanted to. She didn't know which was worse : the binds, her nudeness, the mask, or the gag. With the binds, she couldn't relocation or fight back ; with her nudity, she felt nothing protecting her from Saint Francis Xavier's eyes ; with the masque, she couldn't tell where he was or what he was doing ; with the gag, she couldn't halt herself from drooling with her spit hanging out and there was no telling what he would put in her mouth. Plus the bearing wasn't very comfortable.

A shiver ran through her as he lifted her chin, feeling his breath on her face."My, my, your heart is so calm. Your pulse is racing, but it's not nearly as erratic as it would get been a while ago. You aren't excited out of fear, but out of arousal."

Helena angrily groaned, unable to spring any kind of words. Without her gag, she would consume let liberate a stream of swears that would give birth even made the Lucifer blush.

"Relax, I'm not going to do anything terrible to you. recollect that conversation we had at dejeuner ? You really should be eating more."

He inserted his finger into her mouth, playing with her tongue. She tried to attract away, both with her body and the wet tendril. With his other script, Saint Francis Xavier held the trine to her collar, keeping her from leaning back. By holding his lower jaw, he was able to sustain her from shaking her head. Against her pride, she gave in and let her body go limp. Her hatred for Xavier had reached new heights, the feeling of his finger's breadth in her oral cavity made her deficiency to throw up. At to the lowest degree he had done a thorough job in washing his bridge player. She didn't taste sensation any oils or sweat, and from the smell of it, he had manicured his nails.

He soon pulled his fingerbreadth from her mouth."I've noticed that the school places a heavy workload of really composite stuff on us bookman. I'm surprised you tike aren't pulling your hairsbreadth out over your homework. If you want to keep up, you need to render your physical structure what it requires. Your mentality needs glucose in gild to function."

He reinserted digit, but now there was something sticky on them. It tasted really odorous. Was it… beloved ? Her tongue moved against her will and lapped it away, while he stirred his finger's breadth and smeared the thick dew around her mouth. It was foreign to savor pure honey without anything to absorb the flavor. It was so contract and delicious. Once she finished licking his finger's breadth clean, he lathered them in Sir Thomas More beloved. This time, she didn't bother trying to resist him. She simply allowed him to dally with her tongue while she basked in the sweetness taste.

"I've also noticed that you're under a lot of focus. I think that you should work a minuscule harder to protect your modality. Did you know that drinking chocolate cures impression ?"

As per his discussion, when he put his fingers in her mouth, she could taste chocolate, like he had just dipped them in some hot fudge. capital of Montana absolutely loved burnt umber, and as it swirled in her back talk, she felt her hate of the situation wane. It continued on like that for some unknown region length of meter, with Xavier painting his fingers with different foods and letting Helena slurp it up. She tasted all kinds of burnt umber, muddle and gelatin of dissimilar Charles Edward Berry, whipped pick and frosting, and even monkey nut butter. As if reading her judgment, he would pour unlike beverages down her throat whenever she got thirsty, to help her wash down the dessert. She eventually got used to the state of affairs, deciding she might as well try to calculate on the smart side and get some use out of it. Before long, her chin, chest, and venter were sticky from the drivel running from her mouth.

At go, Xavier picked her up and laid her on her bed. She struggled a little bit, hating the feeling of her defenseless soundbox touching his. Lying on her back with her branch spread head against her will, she wondered what he was going to do with her now. The solution came with the sensation of something cold on her lips, being moved back and Forth. It was melting, the cliff falling into her mouth. She tasted… blueberry bush ? It was a blue Popsicle. A lot of the things Saint Francis Xavier had fed her were foods that she had never tasted before, and this was something to add to that list. He slid it up and down in her mouth, letting her bask in the luscious tone. He would sometimes push it in poke the back of her throat, but normally just vagabond it around the inside of her cheeks.

Chuckling, he pulled away, leaving Helena to wonder what was going on. A few instant passed by in which she began to get scare off. bounds, gagged, and blindfolded ; she felt more vulnerable than ever in her biography, and there was no telling what he was doing into the backdrop. She then yelped as she felt him press the Popsicle down on her left areola, as if he was putting out a butt. It felt so cold and stung the sensitive nerve endings in her nipple. He dragged it across her chest, making her shudder before pressing it down on her correct areola. He moved back and Forth River, teasing her with the flash-frozen desert until her nipples stood like pencil erasers. ineffective to see what was going on, the feeling of the cold treat felt a thousand times more vivid than it would before. Her mind was heightening the sensations, being used against her. So this was why he had blindfolded her…

He put it back in her mouth, letting her suck away the melting drops. After again having her deep-throat it, he pulled it out and dragged it down her chest, continuing on to leave a blue line down her stomach. She writhed and struggled, knowing what he was going to do. Using his powers to go along her pin, he at last brushed the Popsicle against her vagina, making her hale organic structure tense up. To feel such moth-eaten temperatures at that spot made her deficiency to cry out. The sense she felt weren't exactly irritating, but they were strange.

He continued moving it back and Forth against her labia, teasing her and sometimes prodding her clit. Then, he began to insert it. Helena screamed through the metal hoop, unable to shape the words to beg him not to get hold of her virginity like this. He stopped after only spreading her lips, simply wanting to expose her Interior Department to the cold. She could feel the Popsicle melting, unable to hold up the warmth of her slit. Its cold, sticky drip were running down and dripped from her cunt as well as her undesirable arousal.

Xavier removed the dainty and she could hear him slurping up the sense of taste of her femininity from it, fuse in with the artificial blueberry gustatory perception. He continued toying with her in this fashion, dragging it across her body and then taking turns with her to try out it. During her turns, she would get her deep-throat it as a substitute phallus, while he would agitate his fingers around in her honeypot. Once it was nothing more than a common cold stick, she knew something new was going to happen.

"Now, it's time for MY treat."

Instead of putting anything in her mouth, he drizzled something across her chest, and from the smell of it, capital of Montana could secernate it was chocolate syrup. He certainly wasn't stingy around her titty and snatch. She lay there, dressed in a unenviable black web. Oh God, was he going to… ?

Xavier leaned down and lapped up the chocolate syrup on her tummy, making her tremor from the signature of his tongue. He continued to licking her, savoring the taste of her eubstance more than the hot chocolate. She tried to control her disgust, the feeling of his molestation. In a way it was worse than when he had his fingerbreadth in her mouth.

"My, my, your skin is just so flabby and delicious."

He came up to her chest and she writhed as he felt him paint her tit with his tongue. She could not deny the pleasure she was feeling. The way he was playing with her areolas, massaging them with his knife, it felt even easily than when she played with them herself. Then, when he closed his lips around her right nipple, an unwitting moan slipped out. Knowing he had struck a mettle, Xavier continued sucking on her white meat, pulling the whine of euphoria out of her. Soon enough though, he got bored and decided to go along on his way. He moved down, kissing her bare body as he did so. She knew where he was going, and if he continued the way he was, she didn't know how long she would be able to hold what minuscule dignity she had left.

Soon enough, he arrived at her pussy. He immediately went to work, licking up every pocket-size bead of chocolate syrup. Then, once she was mostly clean, he flitted his tongue between the backtalk, making her shudder. The feel of his unholy mouth tasting her pureness made her cat. Smiling to himself, he began to snog it, her rim against his, while he worked his tongue inside her. His mouthpiece roamed her woman, switching back and forth between her erect button, to the entrance, to her astuteness. She was certain that his lingua was longer than it should have been. She could find it slithering through her deepest recession like some hellish snake.

Everything she was feeling went beyond any other sensation in her spirit. This made onanism feel like scratching a bug snack. It felt… it felt… so GOOD ! She never wanted it to end ! She prayed to God, begging him not to stop Xavier, but to forgive her for how much she was enjoying getting eaten out like this. It took only a few min for her to cum, easily causing her the greatest orgasm of her life. Even after she reached her sexual climax, he didn't stop.

She didn't know how long it went on like that, how long he continued to work his tongue and lips against her gate of nirvana. It felt care hours, and she had no doubt that it was come together to that. She had no idea how many orgasms she had, but each one was right than the last. Xavier just kept going, never tiring. He simply drank in her foreplay like wine out of a glass. Every clock time she came, she felt her mind growing unaccented, her retentivity fading. After a while, it was a battle for her to remember who she was.

Finally, Saint Francis Xavier sat up and cricked his cervix."Ah, delicious. Well, I think it's time I let you get some rest. I'm going to go put my tongue on ice."

He snapped his fingers and her restraints disappeared, along with her gag and blindfold. She was too play out to do anything, even open her optic. Xavier leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead."Soon, you shall break yourself to me, and I won't need to tie you up to feast on you. I can't wait for that day to arrive."





Chapter 10



"Oh God ! Please ! No more !"

Sister Olivia was sobbing on the floor, having woken up in the church for another night of agony. She still believed this to just be a recurring nightmare. Xavier strode towards her, a thirsty gleaming to his eyes. He gave her a gruelling gripe, knocking her onto her dorsum and then setting his invertebrate foot on her throat.

"That's right, restrain begging. Beg for mercy."

She tried to tug him off her, struggling to breathe."Please, I just want this to quit ! I don't want to suffer anymore !"

"The suffering will never hold back, not as long as I can express mirth at your screech and work out up your tears. Now, let's see how long it will use up for you to beg for death."

He took a few steps back and snapped his finger's breadth. Her nightgown and underwear was burned off her body, and from the ceiling and paries, hooked threads lunged for her like the tongues of frogs. The sweetener all dug into her skin like sutures, each one an inch apart, making her cry out in full-body agony. The unity going through her nipples and labia hurt the most. Heightening the volume of her shriek, the threads all became taut, and as one, lifted her into the air. She hung above the church bench, blood streaming from her wounds. Every drop caught the light of the surrounding candles like a molten ruby, while the web of threads almost looked like the wings of a crazy Angel. Her eyes were rolled back into her head, her mind struggling to retain its sanity. Xavier stood under her, opening his mouthpiece and catching the drops of her blood on his tongue like they were snowflake.

Reaching into his coat air pocket, he pulled out two metallic element dildos, connected by a wire. He inserted them into her ass and pussycat, and by holding the wire, channeled a vehement galvanic current into the sex toys. Sister Olivia screamed and thrashed as a near flesh-melting charge was driven into her rectum and her cervix uteri. The shock to her genitalia invoked something that could not be called an coming, but made her establish a similar cry, regardless of how agonizing it was. Electrocution was one of Xavier's ducky methods of torture, especially to the erogenous geographical zone.

The charges dropped and jumped like a heartbeat, pulsing through her muscularity and making her jerk. Every time she moved, she inadvertently pulled against the hooks in her skin, widening the accidental injury. It didn't take long for her to rip free of one, and like an porta zipper, it caused a domino upshot in which her weight overpowered the hooks'hold on her. In a vast splatter of roue, over a 100 deep cold shoulder were opened across her body from the hooks ripping free. She fell to the floor with the total movement of her dead body as a shredded mess. Only her face remained recognizable.

Saint Francis Xavier snapped his fingers and her body was fully healed, leaving her in utter jounce from the indefinable pain she had just suffered."Don't tell me you're exhaust already ? You know we still have hours left before you need to wake up."



The succeeding Night, sister Olivia was on all quartet, crawling with bibles from the church bench stacked on her binding. She was wearing sawhorse blinder with a gag in her mouth, and weights were hanging from her perforated pap and pussy sass. She was sobbing as the metal spheres pulled on her, struggling to defend her balance. Every"footstep"she took was suffering, but she couldn't let her balance falter. She reached out with her manus, but went out too far. The swinging of the exercising weight on her teat made her wince, causing one of the bibles to fall off.

‘ Oh no ! Oh God, no !'

It hit the footing, and with it, the end of Saint Francis Xavier's oxen prod was pressed to her rear end. She collapsed as the shock ravaged her, screaming in agony. He ground it deep into her balmy flesh like he was putting out a fag, laughing as he did so."Bad female child, you let them fall. Your military strength is a disgrace."

He gave a twist of his finger and she was pulled back up onto all fours and the bibles returned to her back."Now, again."

Trying not to judder her body, she gave a tearful nod and continued crawling. A new burn wound was forming on her ass, one of countless others from the 60 minutes spent in this horrible exercise.



The Nox after, Sister Olivia was hovering in the church, her limbs outstretched and unmoving. She was rotating as if in a gyroscope, while above her, a century candles burned. A glob of liquid wax fell from one of the candles and splattered on her hip, making her whimper. It felt like a drop of burning gasoline. Another one fell, this one hitting her font. For every one that made its sucker, 12 missed her by mere centimetre and fell down to the floor.

Xavier was below her, watching with a grin."Tell me, which is high-risk ? The annoyance ?"A red blot splattered on her areola, just barely missing her nipple. She cried and tried to displume at her unseeable bonds, feeling the wax searing the supply ship hide."Or the anticipation ? At any instant, one drop could fall and land right in your eye."

She continued to release, and above her, the top of one of the candles gave way like a mudslide, and a tablespoonful of molten wax splashed across her ass.

"That's how your student felt, wondering when you would snap and consider out your irrational number rage on them. You see, that's the departure between us. Your sadism goes hand in hand with your humour and thin skin. Speaking of melt off skin…"Olivia whimpered as several drops hit her brass, peppering her like freckles. One had hit her palpebra and she was blinking to try and chill it."Oh, yeah, the face hurts the most. The skin is really thin and filled with steel endings. It's why facial expression tattoos are so rare, even amongst the most pay ink enthusiasts."

She screamed as drop curtain hit her go forth labia lip, hurting her even more than the ones across her face.

"While me, I'm always in ascendance. People aren't my victim ; they are my toy. But you…"He swirled his fingers, causing all of the candles to overrule. A sheet of melted wax poured on her, scalding the front man of her body. Her titty and cunt felt like they were being burned off and her clitoris felt like it was being jabbed with a car light."You're my punching bag."



Blood was pouring onto the storey, with Olivia wondering how practically she would have to lose before she died. She was hanging from the roof with hamper around her wrist joint. Xavier was using his index to restitute her stock reserves, keeping her awake and conscious. Dangling from his fingertips were telegram, formed from his own consistency. He swung one hired hand and whiplashed her with the telegram, controlling their movements and increasing their weight. She cried out as five track opened across her breasts, as if he had just slashed her with box ship's boat.

"A strange feeling, isn't it ? The feeling of a blade cutting your figure ? It stings, like when you drag your fingernail across a sunburn."He slashed her again, this time across the thighs. Her legs were completely painted with rip."Can you feel the exercising weight of your skin pulling at the gash ? Spreading them apart ?"

He delivered several rich cuts on her wrist, severing every vein. Grinning, he used his business leader to not only restitute her blood as it was lost, but produce more and raise her blood pressure. The crimson fluid was spraying from her wrists, drenching her in a rain shower. She tried to see through it all, feeling it turning her hair into gummy roach. She could feel the pressure in her venous blood vessel, in her nous. Her heart didn't know what to do with all the blood, whether to slow down or quicken up.

"Then there is the succeeding layer of pain. It comes from your own physical structure, the sting of the salt in your blood and effort. Ironic, isn't it ?"

Letting himself become dowse, Xavier leaned in and began slurping up the bloodline off her tits like it was melted ice cream, indulging his unholy thirst. He then crouched down, letting the origin run down his throat as he licked her snatch."Ah, Delicious. The gustatory sensation of a Virgo woman."

In his hand appeared a wineglass, which his used to collect the blood pouring from her wounds. He took a few footprint away, drinking from the glassful gluttonously and then pouring it on his face."To the great unwashed like you, bloodline is repulsive. That salty, iron gustatory modality. But to multitude like me… well, I don't think"people"is the decently word… line is delectable. It's sweet as sugar, like tea almost."

turn back around, he threw the crank at the statue of Jesus at the back of the church and struck it in the brass. Once he had had his fill, he stood back up and swung both of his implements of war. Obeying his will, the wire wrapped around sis Olivia's body in the tortoiseshell formation.

"Watch out, folks ! Rows 1 through 4 are a splash zone !"

He pulled on the telegram in a sudden, vehement jerk. The binds sheered through her skin and the walls of the church became spill with gore.



Sister Olivia wandered back and Forth in her bedroom, muttering prayers to herself to try and last out awake. It was three in the dayspring but she refused to let herself fall asleep. If she didn't sleep, she couldn't dream, and if she couldn't dream, that man couldn't get her. She didn't care how longsighted she had to stay awake ; she couldn't handle another dark of twisting. She rubbed her optic, trying to comfort the twinge dryness. She pulled her hands away and found herself no longer in her room. She had been transported into the church service. She immediately screamed and fell to her knees, beating herself to try and wake up from this"ambition ”.

Xavier stood over, chuckling in amusement at her fear."Oh, don't assure me you still think this is a dream."Her sob stopped and she looked up at him with encompassing eyes."That's right, you heard me. All this prison term, you thought that it was your conscience torturing you, projecting my image as the one who defied you and punish you in manner that you never thought possible. But I am tangible, this is all happening. It's time for you to instruct who your master is."

tendency down, he pressed his tongue to her neck opening, making her scream as she was branded. He pulled away, leaving her flesh smoldering. She covered the injury with her script and gasped as she felt the three half a dozen."No… it can't be… the mark of the Beast… Then that means you are…"

"The one and only. The Bible says that in Armageddon, I will be defeated and the Nazarene shall work about a thousand days of peace, but is that lawful ? I stand unopposed, with no God above me, no nemesis before me, and all of mankind below me. It is time for humanity to learn its place. It is metre for a new world order. Soon, you and every early human will bow before me and the earth will become mine."He then reached into his pants and pulled out his cock."But until then, I think I'll settle with raping you until you bleed."



capital of Montana sat in don Hauser's hospital room, clutching his hand and listening to the sound of his nerve monitor. She visited him every day, every clip she had the fortune. She needed him to stir up up, but a part of her hoped he wouldn't, because then it would signify Xavier had done something kind and had kept his word. But why did she finger that way ? What was it that was twisting her emotions this way ?

She opened her rima oris, feeling the need to say something, but unsure of what."Everyone misses you at the school. Especially me."The comatose priest did not respond. A moment passed by. She did not know why she said it, but she uttered the words."Xavier is the Antichrist and he's holding me captive."

For once, her collar didn't act up and her throat didn't close. It seemed that since she was confessing to soul who couldn't actually hear her, it didn't reckoning as revealing his secret. Either way, she shuddered in rest, as if a neck massager was pressed right to a slub in her back. lyric failed to describe how thoroughly it felt to at endure say what the problem was, even if founder Hauser couldn't help her.

"He's a atrocious, deceitful man. He says he wants to hold over the world and spend a penny me his queen."She let out a sulfurous laugh, feeling the ferment tenseness melting from her psyche."He thinks that he can win me over. Again and again, I've watched him plunder my roommate while I was paralyzed in my bed. Once or twice, he even molested me. He would do this thing with his finger's breadth and… ugh, you don't want to find out about that."

From there, it all erupted into a slurry of run-in, as everything Helena had bottled up came flooding out. Strange, though, that she was smiling while she spoke, even when she described some of the most terrible moments of her position. There were times when she began to cry while telling the report, but still, she smiled and even laughed.

"Please, Father-God, I need your advice. I hate him. I hate him so much that I can't even describe it. So why ? Why is that the retentive he's around, the easygoing it is from him to pee-pee me smile and laugh ? I'll think back to all the meter he raped Sophie and I'll remember the sound of her sidesplitter of pain in the ass, I'll remember all those humiliating trials he put me through, but then in my nous, I'll see him with that dog in the common. I'll remember when he protected me from Sister Olivia and helped me with those muggers. I imagine myself back in the syndicate.

He keeps saying that he'll win my middle, but I don't want him to. I don't want to diminish in love with him. I just want to hate him and sense nix but that. Every day, my will weakens and it becomes harder and harder for me to press back against him. If I at least acknowledge what I was supposed to do, it would be unlike. I'm all alone and I have no hint how to beat him. Please, tell me how I can put a stop to this. How I can do everything go back to the way it was before ?"At concluding the room was dumb, and after some deep breaths, she smiled, gave a sad sigh, and stood up."I didn't think so, but thank you… for listening."

touch sensation like her psyche was a fraction of its former weight, she left the hospital and began the walk back to her schoolhouse. It was a beautiful day, and for that brief reprieve, it felt like nothing could go legal injury and everything was as it should be. Then, of course…

"Oof !"

Helena was knocked to the ground as she turned a corner and bumped into someone. Looking up, she muttered a very unchristian swear. Xavier was looking down at her, a questioning manifestation on his face."Huh. You may not believe me, but I actually had no plans to get at you today, so this is quite interesting."

He offered to help oneself her up but she smacked his hand aside and got to her feet."Yeah, right. Why else would you break into me like this ?"

"I actually had business enterprise in town and was making my way back to the school. I'm guesswork you're doing the same. Let's walk together."

"You're just going to comply me if I go an surrogate route, aren't you ?"

"Bingo."

Helena gave a loud moan and strode past him."You're not allowed to harbour my hand or do anything like that."

Xavier chuckled."Yes dear."

For the 1st few second, the walking was understood. capital of Montana almost forgot that Xavier was there. Soon enough though, it broke.

"You were visiting Father Hauser, weren't you ?"

Helen straightened her posture and deepened her voice."Yes, I was."

"You said before that he was like an actual sire to you, what did you mean ?"capital of Montana didn't respond, not wanting him anywhere near her memories or personal arcanum."You know, I reversed his encephalon damage and I removed a really nasty tumor on his pancreas. You could at to the lowest degree talk to me."

‘ Goddammit, now he's guilt-tripping me.'

She took a deep breath, working up the courage to speak."When I came here, to Rosewood University… I hated men. I absolutely despised them and thought I could never trust them. hell on earth, it wasn't even men, I was just afraid of everybody. I would lash out anyone who came close to me. I was like a wild animal, cipher to a greater extent than a savage animate being in a schoolgirl outfit. Soon after I arrived, I found myself in the niche of the cafeteria. I had taken a tongue from the kitchen and was swinging it at the instructor trying to go up. I was senior high school on epinephrin and terror, and thought that they would do something terrible to me if they got me."

She glanced up at Xavier and saw a curious look on his face. He was stoic… almost somber.

"Then Father Hauser came. He was smiling, but I didn't trust him. A lot of men smiled before doing something cruel. He reached out to me and I stabbed at his hand. The blade went through his palm like the stigmata, but with little more than a wince of annoyance, he clutched my script and said,"God will forgive you if you are pitiful, but don't do something that you can't forgive ”. I just fell apart and burst into tears and he held me with his hired hand still bleeding. From then on, he was like an factual Father to me. He taught me to swear hoi polloi, how to not populate in fear and anger, and to accept the love of God. He's been my oldest champion, as well as my dearest."

She came to a stop, lost in cerebration, feeling like her emotions were going to decant out of her ilk crying. She then turned as Saint Francis Xavier gently interlaced his digit with hers, raised her deal, and kissed the back of it. It took her a import to react to the gentle activity, but she quickly pulled her deal away with her face flushed."W-what the infernal region was that ? !"

He gave a little grinning."I just felt like giving you some heart. secernate you what, if you'd like, we can split up here. You can take the air back to the school alone."

She looked away from him, pouting."We're already so close to the campus, there is no period. But don't touch me again."

"Sorry, just one Sir Thomas More time…"

She closed her center as his finger approached her face. Oh God, was he going to stick them in her oral cavity like he had done the early night ? No, he simply brushed back a lock of her hair and tucked it behind her ear, then cupped her impertinence. At that moment, Helena had never felt so pocket-size. She felt like a diminutive raspberry cradled in his decoration, but his hand… it felt so… gentle. After a couple seconds, he released her and continued walking, leaving her with her nitty-gritty racing.

She took a rich breath and then followed."By the way, what were you doing here in Town ?"

He looked at her with an immorality grinning."Are you sure you want to know ?"

She shuddered."No, scratch that."



An minute earlier :

"Welcome to our new home."

Lily gazed in amazement at the diminished categorical, unable to conceive what was going on. Out of nowhere, Xavier had just told her that he had gotten a parttime job and was using his money to get an flat for them. Her mind had been spinning the unit time as he led her across Rome to this one bed/one bath.

"So we're really going to be living here ?"

He pulled her in close and kissed her on the top of the head."Like married man and wife."

"Oh, this is what I've always dreamed of having ! But what about school ?"

"well I'll need to keep attending so that I can calibrate and get a better job for us. But you don't need to worry about going back. You didn't have acquaintance and I doubt the teachers cared. No one there will miss you."

Her slender shoulders slunk and she clutched his arm, needing him with her. ‘ That's right, nonentity cares about me but Saint Francis Xavier. Without him, I'm all alone. I have to do whatever I can to keep on our life history like this.'

"But as you know, life isn't bazaar. There is a catch to all of this. The job I have doesn't pay sufficiency for us to stay here. It only covered the security sediment. For this to be our home, you need to cause money as well."

"But… I'm too Loretta Young. cypher will take me."

"Well, I suppose you could always… use your body. You were able to sort out my debt with that loan shark, so there's cipher stopping you from doing it again to bring in some income."

Lily's essence stopped. Do that… again ? That terribly experience with that disgusting man ? And others ? !

Xavier looked at her and sighed."You're right, I'm sorry, I can't ask you to do that. I guess we'll just have to love this office while we have it. Maybe someday we have a place of our own, but not today."

"No ! No ! I'll do it ! I'll do whatever you need to do !"

He smiled and rubbed her question."Good miss, I'm so proud of you. I already know a few people who will pay good money for you. I'll call them and severalize them to come over."



Sophie was standing in her elbow room in her underwear, looking in the mirror over her vanity. Helena had yet to refund from dinner, so she had some clock time to meditate. She ran her hand around her pharynx, trying to feel for the leash. Every day, Xavier would assail her somewhere in the school, drag her to some corner or W.C., and ravishment her. It could go either a few hour or a few time of day. Every clock time he violated her, he would pull on her leash and her taking into custody would appear. He claimed he liked the face she made when she choked her with it. She knew that Saint Francis Xavier was no ordinary bicycle human, that he had mogul like that of a demon. What in God's public figure was he ? With all the tension she was under, it was a miracle that her grades hadn't plummeted. She had taken to obsessive studying to hold back her thoughts occupied. How long was this going to hold up ? How long was he going to torture her like this ?

Down the Marguerite Radclyffe Hall, Helena was in the can, brushing her dentition. Staring into the mirror at her reflection, her arm slowed. She reached up and touched her throat. She could finger the collar, always there. That bind, that link between her and Xavier… How could she break it ? How could she release herself ? If she could hold on her will firm and resist him, would he keep his Book and depart her unhurt ? Or would his patience run out and eventually he take her violently as he had seen him do with Sophie so many metre ?

But… what would happen if she did apply in ? Was this all just a big mind biz ? If she gave in to him, would he just laugh at her feel, say it was a joke, and enslave her even worse than he had already ? Or would he really ca-ca her his queen ? If he did take over the public, where and what would she be ? Would she be some man of meat in a dungeon, a striver for him to crucify and ill-treat when he got bored ? Would she reign the world at his side and contribution his throne… and his bed ? It used to be so easy and simple before. When this started, she saw him as pure evil, a heartless monstrosity holding her captive, the field of study of her most intense hatred. Now things were so complicated. She had seen a position of him that she didn't want to see, a human English that extinguished her hatred.

Sister Olivia sat in her shower, trying to scrub herself clean of the filth that caked her soul. He would come in for her as he had every night. He would descend and take a crap her life Hell. What would he do to her tonight ? Would he rack her like a captive of war ? Or would he rape every hole in her body until she was drenched in her bloodline and his seed ? She felt like she was losing her mind. She could barely eat, teach, or even think. And sleep ? She didn't want to sleep ; she'd rather die than sleep. She wanted to tell someone what was going on, but Saint Francis Xavier had forbidden her, and when she even thought of doing it, she could palpate that cursed collar activate. Maybe it would be topper for her to belt down herself. God would empathise, right ?



Summer had arrived, and with it came summer holiday. For two workweek, students from abroad could go abode and expend time with their families. For those with no home to go back to, all the school assignment was optional for extra credit, but the school day did everything possible to proceed the student officious. Idle hands are the Devil's workshop. Sophie was standing in the string station with several other scholar, all boarding railroad train for different points across Europe. With her was Helena, saying goodbye.

"Are you sure I can't talk you into coming home with me ? My parents would love to have you and my trivial sister really wants to see you again."

Helena sighed with a sad grinning and shook her psyche."Thank you, but I can't. trust me, I'd give my good arm for a tangible vacation, but I need to do a lot extra credit work and get my grades up. But do give everyone my regards."

The birdsong was given that the gear to French capital was boarding, meaning it was time for Sophie to go. Giving her Friend a sloshed hug, she picked up her bag and made her way onto the gear. She slumped into her seat, sighing in bliss. Finally, she was away from this school, away from him.



Marian jumped from the car and tackled her older babe, sending the two girls tumbling to the dry land in the parking lot of the capital of France train post. At fourteen years of age, Marian was the patter image of her older sis, with the Saami blonde hair's-breadth and blue middle, though of course, she was shorter and her breasts weren't as large. The two fille hugged each early while their parents laughed, glad that the whole family was back together.

Having returned rest home, Sophie's pain vanished and she was well-chosen than she had been in months. The drive to the countryside was beautiful, with Sophie and Marian chattering in French in the backseat. Once home, they had a yummy dinner and Sophie told her phratry about everything going on at Rosewood University, laughing as she talked about Helena and her fight with Sister Olivia. That night, she collapsed on her bed, smiling and exhausted. It felt so good to be in her own home base, her own room, her own bed, and to be able to sleep without a roommate nearby. At net, she could relax.

TAP TAP

The sound made her body strain up and her affectionateness struggle to work over. Trembling from headland to toe, she sat up and looked around. She saw him, Xavier, hovering outside her window, with his eyes glowing red and his sharp teeth glimmer.

Tears began to run from her oculus as she worked to draw out in a 1 breathing space of air."No ! No ! No, please ! This can't be happening ! Not here !"

Without moving his body, Xavier floated forward. The chamber window and the wall around it dissolved from his touch, the edge glowing with lit coal as he burned his way through.

He entered her bedroom, a deep laugh echoing from his throat."Did you really think you could escape from me ? Did you really think you could run away ? That there was any lieu in this Earth that I wouldn't come ? No, you are mine. You are my slave, my toy, my place. I will frustrate you until the day I grow bored and then I will eat you like a steak dinner. Your life belongs to me. Now get up and undress."

Trying to contain in her tears, Sophie got to her feet and pulled off her nightgown, then did the Saami with her bra and panties. She got on all fours on the bed, her ass pointed to Saint Francis Xavier. She was used to this routine.

"Ok, I'm ready."

"Oh, not yet. I didn't come here so that I could feature my way with just you."

His Scripture pierced her chest like hummer of ice.

"No… no, you can't mean…"

Laughing, Xavier strode to her doorway. Screaming in fear, Sophie tried to stop him, but he snapped his fingers and activated her collar. She fell to her knees, the demonic control draining her forte and weighing down on her.

"Please, I'm begging you ! Not my sister ! Not Marian ! I'll do whatever you want ! Just please don't hurt her !"

"Oh, don't vexation, at least now you won't have to go through this alone."

He left her bedroom and made his way down the dark hall. He was using his force to put Sophie's parents in a cryptical comatoseness, and without any neighbors nearby, no helper would come. He arrived at Marian's elbow room and opened the doorway.

Having yet to fall asleep, she rolled over to see who it was."Huh ? Sophie ?"

Her eyes fell on Xavier and her roue ran cold with terror. She sat up and scrambled against the wall, knowing that this man was evil."Who are you ? ! What do you desire ? !"

"I'm your new lord. As for what I want, I want you."

He moved across the room, engulfed in a fog-like shadow. Marian screamed and tried to get away, but he grabbed her arm and used his other deal to rip off her nightgown and underclothing. She writhed in his grip, completely raw and with tear running down her face.

"My, my, what a beautiful body you have. I'm going to love sampling it."

He then loosened his grip and allowed her to slip relinquish. She rushed into the mansion house and began banging on her parents'doorway, but zilch she could do would ever wake them. She then ran to Sophie's room and saw her on the floor, naked like herself and with the cop glowing.

"Run, Marian !"

Thomas More terrified than ever in her life, she sprinted downstairs and outside, not even bothering to put her shoes on. Saint Francis Xavier stepped out the look doorway and watched her run, the moonlight shining on her picket skin. Gasping for air and struggling to fight back the weight of the collar, Sophie collapsed beside him, having dragged herself from her room.

"Watch this."Saint Francis Xavier held up his hand, and out in the subject surrounding Sophie's dwelling, Marian tripped as if caught in a ambuscade. She screamed, feeling an invisible force out dragging her back towards the house."Now, go out there and take her to me."

Sophie looked at him, mortified by this command."No ! I won't let you spite her !"

"You know neither of you can scarper. As you can see, I don't even need you to bring her dorsum. But if you don't, I will penalise the two of you. Everything you've suffered until now will be nil. I will spend the intact dark torturing you, taking turns so that both sis can check the other one be pushed to the brink of rage and expiry. I will make you digest More pain than you ever thought possible, and within minutes, you will beg me to brutalize her instead and let you perch. And then, I will stamp out you and your stallion family."

He then released Marian, letting her get back on her feet and continue running, as well as took the weight of Sophie's pinch and give her back her strength."You can either chase her Down and drag her backbone so that I can rape you both, or you can stand aside and varnish your fortune. Your choice."

outcry, Sophie slowly stood up and staggered off the porch. She began to run, feeling the night air kissing her naked body and trying to ignore the pain in her understructure from the uneven primer. She could see Marian, sprinting for dearly lifetime through the study. She wanted to run away with her with every fiber of her being, to lam from that house and Xavier, but she knew that she could not scat, neither of them could. Xavier would have his way with them, and all she could do was try to save Marian from the worst, even if it meant carrying her to him.

With her foresighted legs and desperation giving her speed, she at last tackled her youthful sis, knocking the two of them to the ground. Their naked dead body entangled, Marian struggled to get out from under Sophie."Sophie, what are you doing ? !"

"I'm sorry, but we have to go back."

"No ! He's evil ! He'll hurt us !"

"I know, but he'll do worse if we don't obey ! I'm sorry ! I'm so sorry ! We have to do what he says !"

She got to her feet, pulling Marian with her. Her younger sister struggled with everything she had, slapping and kicking Sophie, but she would not release her. She began dragging her back to the theatre, knowing exactly what Xavier was going to do. How had her life go so atrocious ? Here she was, betraying her sister, the person she loved more than anyone else in the world. Now she was forcefully dragging her to this monster so that he could violate them. The all fourth dimension, Marian struggled against her, even when she picked her up and carried her on her shoulder. By the time they had returned to Saint Francis Xavier, she had calmed down, petrified with reverence and weakness. The two sisters stood before him, able-bodied to see his maniacal smile even in the dark.

"well aren't you a cute piddling thing ? This is going to be a fun night."He turned to Sophie."You two got dirty out there. Take her to the bathroom and clean yourselves up."He then reached between Marian's ramification and felt her vagina. The offspring girl whimpered and clung to her babe."Also, shave her. I like my girls to be smooth."

Still crying, Sophie nodded and led Marian upstairs, where they locked themselves in the bathroom. Marian broke down in snag, while Sophie, trying to maintain some form of her composure, got a damp face cloth and began rubbing her down.

"Why ? Why are you doing this ? Why do we have to do this ?"

"He's forcing me to. Listen, I know what he's going to do, and I would normally die rather than let him disturb you. If we don't do this, he'll do so lots defective. Please, just think back that I'm doing this so that we'll halt alive. I need you to be strong."

"Can't Mom and Dad help us ?"

"No, he won't let them. It's just you and me."



Once they had prepared themselves, they stepped out of the bathroom and returned to Sophie's room. Xavier was there, looking out at the countryside through the hole he had burned in the wall. He had already taken off his apparel.

He turned to them and smiled."You both look terrified. Sophie, to help ease your little sister's fear, how about we show her what I'm going to do with her. Let her warm up up to it. showtime by giving me some love with your mouth."Reluctantly forsaking her sister's side, Sophie took a stair forward, but Xavier stopped her."No, crawl like the bitch you are."

Accustomed to his cruelty, she got down onto her deal and knees and crawled over to Saint Francis Xavier. She was trembling in plethora, feeling her slight sister's heart on her naked organic structure as she degraded herself for this monster.

"Good, now beg for it."

She spoke in a rustle, not wanting Marian to see her."Please, Master, let me suckle your cock."

"Sorry, I couldn't quite get word you. verbalise up."

She looked up at him and took a trembling breathing space."Please, superior ! Let me suck your turncock !"

"Good young woman, go ahead."

As she had been forced to time and fourth dimension again, she began rolling his erect manhood around in her mouth, lathering it with her clapper and then sucking it clean of her saliva. Xavier put his deal on the top of her head, smirking as she labored to pleasure him. He looked at Marian, staring into her fearful eyes. Her whole organic structure was trembling, feeling him size her up, anticipating when he would use her as his new toy.

He pointed to her."You, get on the bed."

She nervously obeyed, continuing to view as her sister dirtied her sass with this man's penis. Xavier grabbed Sophie by the neck opening and threw her onto the bed. With her on her back, he forced her legs apart and made her cry out as he entered her. From there, a continuous whimper escaped from Sophie's as he thrust into her like a machine. She didn't know what hurt more, the ruthlessness of his cock slamming the entryway to her uterus or the gaze of her sister as she was raped. She was holding onto the bed tightly, wishing her breasts would stop bouncing with every stab. Marian was staring at her, knowing that it had to be really painful by the sound her babe was making.

"It feels good, doesn't it ? We've done this so many times, you must be used to it by now. The repulsion has dulled and now there is only the pleasure of the act. Come on, cum, you know you want to."

As miserable as she was, Sophie could not deny his word of honor. Her eye had hardened to the insult, and with the psychological pain disappearing over meter, she was left with double-dyed strong-arm sensation. She hated it, it made her want to die, she was in aguish beyond Christian Bible, and yet… it still felt practiced. She turned to Marian, staring back at her, waiting for her honest-to-god sis to do something courageous, something to evidence that she was fighting back or resisting in some way. Maybe she could still save her. But no, she was powerless, both against Xavier and her own body.

She could finger it, an orgasm welling. She would fall in anything for it not to come about, but it was boiling inside her. Sensing it, Xavier suddenly changed position, going from standing perpendicular over her body, to lying down and embracing her in the missionary attitude. She knew exactly what he was doing, what he was trying to make her do, but she couldn't stop. With the waves of pleasure building in intensity, she was forced to moderate onto him, less like her rapist and more like her lover. At final stage, she screamed, feeling euphory flood her consistence in a sultry explosion.

Xavier stood up, leaving Sophie limp and panting. He turned to Marian."Look at her, look at the pathetic animal your sis has become. She's zero but a piece of substance for me to wrap around my pecker. I've completely broken her, and I'll open frame you the same way."

He looked down at Sophie and gave her a smack to awake her up."Get on top of your sister the same way I was on top of you. I want her to see the look on your case when shag you in the ass."

Rubbing her cheek to ease the stinging from her nose drops, she crawled to her Sister."M-Marian, I-I need you to lie down."

Her interpreter was so low that even Xavier struggled to discover her. Trembling, Marian lied down on her back and Sophie got on top of her. The two sisters were ineffective to take care at each other and were shuddering from the feel of their au naturel physical structure pressed together. They truly loved each other, but even sibling love could not fully vie with the incestuous ineptness of wide nipple-on-nipple contact. Sophie lifted herself up a piffling, just enough so that at to the lowest degree their stomachs weren't touch, but that just reminded them out how their breasts were rubbing together.

Sophie winced as she felt Xavier twinge her ass.

"daughter, I am going to use your ass until the day you die."

Sophie looked down at Marian, pressing her frontal bone against her sister's."Please, remember that I love you."

"Sophie…"

The present moment was broken when Sophie cried out in pain from Saint Francis Xavier forcing himself into her asshole. He had been wet with the juice from her pussy, but it was not enough to ease the burning friction. Continuing to make her cry, he began thrusting into her at full phase of the moon strength and speeding. Marian clung to her, wishing there was some way to avail her Sister and comfort the pain, but as her voice began to commute, she realized that she wasn't moaning in agony. Almost immediately,"oh no"and"no, please"became"oh God !"and"oh yes !"with her eyes rolling back into her pass and her tongue hanging out. She had never seen this tone on Sophie's face, her babe, who had planned to be a nun, now wearing the mask of pure depravity.

Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her wrists and pulled them back like reins, using that cargo deck to slam dance her onto his rooster."Say it, say how much you love it."

Sophie didn't respond, wanting to retain one tatter of dignity. Xavier answered her secretiveness with a unvoiced smack on her ass, making her whole grim dead body tremble.

"I love it ! I love getting my ass raped !"

He let go of her wrists and she collapsed on top of Marian. She wasn't bothering to restrain herself up, and with each dig Saint Francis Xavier made against her, she was pushed forward, leaving Marian to be smothered by her sister's breasts. It didn't take long for her to cum, at which point he allowed himself to release himself inside her. Sophie collapsed on her side and Xavier moved over to Marian, hovering his peter over her face.

"Go on, suck it. It's your turn."

"No ! Get away from me ! I won't do it !"

A twitch of choler crossed his aspect, and like a contact snaked, he reached out and grabbed Sophie's right breast, squeezing brutally hard. Sophie gave a bloodcurdling thigh-slapper of agony and tried to pull in away, but Xavier's hold on her was like iron. With tears in her eyes, Marian tried to disengage her baby but Saint Francis Xavier smacked her across the face.

"There is only one way to block off this. I suggest you make up your idea, because I may just rip her tit off and eat it in front end of you."

Crying, Marian opened her oral fissure and let Xavier introduce himself into her. The taste of her sister's asshole was bitter, and the minute his cock touched her tongue, his cum started leaking down her throat and made her gag. Sophie watched helplessly as her sister was violated, Marian's mouth being used as a fleshlight after Saint Francis Xavier had fucked her asshole. Xavier soon increased his inhuman treatment, forcing his hammer all the way into her throat and holding it there. Marian struggled against him, choking on his humanness. She grabbed Sophie's arm, nonverbally begging her Sister to help oneself her.

"arrest it, you'll obliterate her !"

"Don't concern, I know when to stop."

He waited for a second until finally pulling out, with Marian immediately vomiting onto the flooring and desperately filling her lungs with air.

"Your Sister did the Saami thing when I first enslaved her. Since I didn't cum, I won't make you lick it up. Now for the side by side component part. metre for me to pop that cherry of yours."

At his words, Sophie grabbed her sister and pulled her to the far corner of the bed, trying to shield her."Please, I'm begging you ! Let her go ! Let her keep her sinlessness ! I'll do anything, whatever you want me to do, but please don't take her virginity ! Not like this !"

Xavier gave a booming laugh."wellspring, well, what do you know ? Your love life for your little Sister has touched my substance. I'll be soft and return you a selection. first, reach under the bed and seize the inaugural affair you feel."

Her hand quiver, Sophie reached under the bed and the line drained from her face. She pulled out a double-ended dildo with a wearable harness.

"Here's your option : either I can subscribe her virginity or you can."

Her shoulders shaking, she began to cry while wringing the leather strap of the harness. Marian looked back and forth at Sophie and Xavier, unsure of which was worse.

"Ok… I'll do it."

Marian grasped her arm, terrified."Please ! Please don't do this to me !"

"red cent it, would you rather he do it ? !"

Marian shied away from her, belief like she was all alone in this. She watched as Sophie inserted one end of the dildo in her pussy and secured herself in the harness.

Sophie stared at the strap-on, watched the way it bobbed when she moved. ‘ Oh God, this is so wrong…'

Xavier turned to Marian with a grin."Lie back, spread your legs, and get ready to finger your sister's love trench inside you."

Marian did as she was told and assumed the post, with Sophie leaning over her."I'm so sorry, I'm so sorry for all of this. I never should ingest come home. Please, forgive me for this."

"Oh, hold on. That dildo will own a hard time entering her when she's dry. How about you put your mouth to work and get her skillful and wet ?"

She looked to Xavier, wanting to flash him a gaze of pure hatred, but her will was too broken. She quietly whispered an apologia to her sister and moved down.

"No, wait… what are you doing ?"

"I'm so sorry."

Knowing she would be punished if she hesitated, she began licking her Sister's snatch as if she had done it a K fourth dimension before.

"Don't ! That office is dirty !"

She tried to push Sophie back but she held on, working her glossa in Marian's snatch. The honourable repugnance was almost too much for her to palm. She wanted to die, the taste perception of her sister's pussy filling her mouth like poison. No one should ever do something so iniquitous. While she licked her baby out, Xavier put his prick back in her sassing. She gave in easier this clock time, and tried to put in more enthusiasm so that he wouldn't choke her with it again. All three of them could hear the small squeaks and whines coming from Marian as the spirit of Sophie's natural language in her puss became Thomas More and More intense. As horrible as the position was, her torso was reacting to it.

"Ok, that'll do. Sophie, fuck her."

Sitting up, Sophie wiped the slit succus off her sass, needing a moment to regain her mental armorial bearing. She then moved forward and leaned over, again whispering an apology to her sister."Marian, I need you to be solid. delight conduct with this."

She inserted the dildo into Marian's pussy, and immediately she began to writhe and cry from the size of it. Saying she was sorry over and over again, Sophie slowly pushed it in another inch while cupping her babe's face to try and comfort her. She stopped at that point, not sure whether or not she had deflowered Marian yet, but not wanting to go any further.

She looked at Xavier."Please, please don't make me do this."

"How about I help you mold up the nerve ?"

He climbed onto the bed and got behind her. Before she could ask what he was going to do, he inserted himself into her son of a bitch. Sophie gagged, unable to key out the ace of being double-teamed by Xavier and the dildo. She felt like she could barely breath, like there was a balloon of some sort expanding in her pelvis. Xavier pulled out just over halfway and then slammed himself back in, turning the three of them into a Isaac Newton's Cradle and forcing Sophie deep into her sis.

Marian screamed at the top of her lungs as the blood of her hymen trickled out and stained the bed tabloid."Oh, it hurts ! It hurts so a good deal !"

Sophie embraced her, crying with her sister."Marian, I'm so sorry. I'm so, so sorry."

Xavier laughed."Oh, don't worry, it'll feel better soon."

He pulled out almost all the way and did the same with Sophie, revealing the bloody dildo. He then slammed back into Sophie, and by denotation, slammed Sophie into her little babe. They continued on from there, following Saint Francis Xavier's pace as he not only fucked Sophie in the ass, but used her as a prosthesis to get it on Marian in the kitty-cat. He was essentially wearing Sophie as a safe to have a go at it her sis. She tried to keep up with him, often feeling like she was pulling out of Marian by pushing herself against Saint Francis Xavier's cock and pulling herself off him by pushing into Marian. How did it all come to this, being forced to rape her sister while she herself was being sodomized ?

But then something happened, something that chilled Sophie's blood and made her want to throw up. Marian's whimpers of pain and anguish were turning into moans of delight, and instead of crying, she had a drunken smiling on her face.

"Oh yes, harder ! Deeper !"

She even began slurring in French, begging her Sister to work the dildo in her pussy.

"No ! Marian ! You don't know what you're saying !"

"Oh Sophie, tone at how grown up she has become. To think it would be so easy to turn her. It seems that your sweet and free picayune sis has been hiding something from you. Do you like it, Marian ? Do you like getting fucked ?"

"Yes ! I like getting fucked !"

Smirking, Saint Francis Xavier pulled his hammer out of Sophie, then moved over to Marian and forced it into her sassing."Do a honest job cleaning it and I'll fuck you as hard as you want."

She did as she was told, tidal bore to sense a substantial cock in her deflower slit. She sucked on his humanness with more ebullience that her sister had ever shown with Sophie watching her with disappointment. ‘ Marian, what has he done to you ?'

He then shoved Sophie aside and took her place, forcing herself into Marian's twat. Grabbing her hips, it took him only a secondment to work up to a rapid pounding, making her groan in happiness as he violated her small consistency. Sophie watched them, having lost the military strength to affect. Over and over again, Marian would beg him to be even rougher, to fuck her harder. She had spent her whole life-time protecting her little sister, both her body and her sinlessness, and in a single night, Saint Francis Xavier had turned her into a hysterical slut.

"I love young girlfriend, their voices are so complete when they scream. You can feel the factual crime of defiling them, turning their beautiful petty bodies into cum dumpsters. Say it, say what you are."

He didn't have to do anything to force her to speak, she was already wrapped around his finger.

"I'm your cum dumpster !"

"Good girl, now let's show your baby that beautiful flavour on your face."

They changed seat, getting into the doggy-style and both faced Marian. Reinserting himself into her, Xavier pulled back on her radiocarpal joint like he had done with Sophie and increased the brutality of his poke, using his cock as a arm to indulge her almost masochistic euphory. Her body was not ready to be fucked this hard, but her nous had broken under the press and she could not separate the difference of opinion between delight and pain sensation. Sophie watched them, petrified and ashamed. The face on Marian's face, the way she grinned with her tongue hanging out and her eyes rolled back, it made her feel sick. Was that the look she had worn when Xavier was sodomizing her ?

Xavier snapped his finger and invisible hands grabbed Sophie, pulling away the strap-on and dragging her across the bed with her stage spread. Before Sophie could stop him, he grabbed the dorsum of Marian's head and pushed her side into her sister's twat. Acting on instinct, she began licking like her life depended on it, replicating was Sophie had done to her.

"No, Marian ! Don't ! That's sinful, that's¬—"

Marian looked up at her, their eyes locking while she used her glossa to drink in her older sister's heart and soul. Sophie could see it, the loss of all sense of cause. Did Marian even recognize her ? Her sister Sister was gone, having been replaced with this asinine whore.

The thrusting stopped as Xavier came, filling Marian with his seed."Now, let's see if you're as a good deal of an anal whore as Sophie."

He again switched status, this clock time lying on his back with Marian on top of him, still facing Sophie with her feet on his human knee. Regaining his erecting, he jammed himself into her virgin SOB and began bucking his hips like a jackhammer, increasing the mass of her groan of go. This was her maiden time doing anal, but to her it was heaven.

"Sophie, look at her. Look at what your sister has become, what I turned her into. Aren't you glad you led me here ? Aren't you glad that you chased her down and dragged her to me, no thing how much she fought and screamed and begged you to help her ? Aren't you glad you delivered her to me on a silver platter so that I could turn her into my new slave ?"Sophie didn't respond, having no mind what she was supposed to say."Oh, look, my seed is dribbling out of her. Be a good slave and lap it up."

Her will broken, Sophie leaned forward and began drinking Saint Francis Xavier's cum out her little sister's deflowered twat, still able to savour the blood from her conk out hymen. He soon had another sexual climax, shooting his load deep into Marian's anus. He turned her over and spread her ass cheeks, letting Sophie see the white slime slowly running out of her rumple asshole.

"And clobber her clean here too."

Clutching herself, Sophie worked up the courage to verbalize."Why ? Why are you doing this to us ?"

His behavior changing, Saint Francis Xavier threw Marian down onto the floor. He lunging for Sophie and he grabbed her by the throat with a strangling grip. As she gasped for breathing time, his poop manifestation turned back into a sadistic grin. He took a mo to puzzle out the tears off her boldness and then answered her."Ask Helena."





Chapter 11



From the day Xavier got the apartment, Lily had been hard at piece of work on her back, on her knees, and on all fours, letting endless strangers have their way with her. She had been nervous at first, but after the first few men, she no longer cared. She would simply let them empty themselves into her, maybe suck them off, train a shower, and then get ready for the adjacent guy. Xavier would come back in the evening with intellectual nourishment and talent, claiming he had spent the day meddling at work. Everything he bought for her was with the money she had made, if he even bought it at all. She never connected the dots and the gifts kept her happy and docile. They would eat, let sex, and then he would leave to go back to the school to"avoid suspicion ”. Then more men would come and do it her. She never had enough clock time to be bored or even leave the flat. She was always in the chamber, letting strangers brutalize her, always with opinion of Xavier in her mind.



Lily's body was completely drained of strength, yet her arms continued to pump as she jacked off the two men. A third had his hammer in her lip, a quarter was fucking her pussy, and a fifth was sodomizing her. The apartment was filled with men, all eagerly awaiting their turn with the untested working girl. She had been selling her consistence since Saint Francis Xavier got the apartment, but she had never gone this foresightful and with this many men. She had tried resisting at first, but no longer bothered asking for mercy or to be ennoble. They merely laughed at her and some other man would storm himself into a offend opening.

Her only rest came when she passed out, and she would wake up the Lapplander way she fell asleep, with some stranger raping her. Her stomach was literally entire of cum, the only thing she had"eaten"in however long had this had been going on. Quite often, some man would thrust her to deep-throat him and he would trigger her gag reflex, causing her to barf out the slurry of semen and tum acid and boost dirty the unenviable bed. Her puss and anus were in Saami state, two waterfalls of come from the twelve of men that had ejaculated into her, and she was pretty certain they were both bleeding. Her jaw was killing her, her unhurt oral cavity sore beyond description.

At this breaker point, her nous was just a blur. She didn't call up her name, her past, or anything outside of this elbow room. She no longer have it away that they were supposed to be paying her for this. She didn't hump how yearn they had been using her. She only remembered seeing the sun fall, wage increase, and fall again. Xavier had never come back in that clock time. Her hale body harm, and every metre a man knife thrust into her, it felt like she was being penetrated with violate ice. Regardless, she was too washed-out and her mind was too burned out for her to cry.

Some man would go about the semen-drenched bed, attract her over, and on instinct, she would spread her legs so that he could force himself inside her and start thrusting. When person stuck his cock in her side, she would start sucking it with the attainment of an Amsterdam slattern. Sometimes it would be easy and she would only have to vie with one or two men at a sentence. Most of the metre, though, they all ganged up on her and she would cause to entertain them in groups like right now. When she became too disgusting, some man would flip her into the shower and hose her off like an animal, then drag her back to the bedroom and rapine her.

How long had this been going on ? How long would it continue ?



"Ugh, what a mess."

Saint Francis Xavier had entered the apartment, now empty, with Lily passed out on the bed. He stood over her, her small body caked with dry come, making her look like a snake in the grass shedding its hide. Sighing in disgust, he snapped his fingers and she was bathed in flames, cleansing her body while her home wound were healed. The flames vanished and he checked her pulse rate. He was surprised to find her still alive. He was sure they had raped her to end. He also healed her brainiac, erasing the normally irreversible mental harm. With her trunk and mind rejuvenated, she slowly woke up.

"Xavier ? Is that you ?"

"Hey honey, looks like you've been busy."

"Yeah. I made a lot of money for us."

"good girlfriend. Now do what some love ?"

She gave a fatigue nod and rolled onto her back, spreading her legs. Xavier got discase and got on top of her, fucking her with the Lapplander harshness as the dozens of men who had stood in that apartment before him.



Vacation had come to an end, and for Helena, it wasn't nearly as bad as she had feared. Saint Francis Xavier had given her place, but when he did slither into her spirit, he was kind. He had talked her into going onto another two dates with him, they sparred three Sir Thomas More times, and the worst he did was sneak into her bed a few fourth dimension and finger her. To guess that she had become so accustomed to being molested by the Antichrist ...

What had originally been a traumatizing horror was now a mere pain in the neck. Considering everything else he had done to her, she knew to just pick her conflict, let him have his way, and try not to have an orgasm. For some ground, the fact that he was the Antichrist seemed to urinate her LE mad than she would have normally been. Were he a normal man doing this, she would have exploded in rage and stupefy him to death, but since he wasn't something that she would fight back against, she almost felt no need to be furious. When he touched her, she reacted with the Lapplander level of hurt as if she had to walk in the rain. It was just a part of her spirit and she should just be glad it wasn't worse.

Helena was now lying in bed, bored out of her mind. She had done all the extra recognition employment she could and studied until her head damage. There was null left field to do but wait for Sophie to come home. She had no idea what time she was coming back. If she knew when her railroad train was coming in, she could bear met her at the station. The clicking of a key in the door lock made her sit up in fervour, glad her Friend was back. The doorway opened and Helena lost her smile, seeing the look on Sophie's nerve. She was practically shooting daggers from her eyes. Oh God, there was only one matter that could throw her so enraged…

Sophie stepped into the room and closed the door behind her. Not taking her eyes of Helena, she walked over and sat down on her bed. The two missy stared at each other, waiting for one of them to speak.

It was Sophie who broke the silence."Why has Xavier been raping me ?"

The way she spoke, it was more like an charge than a interrogative sentence. capital of Montana shuddered, knowing that this conversation was inevitable, but dreading it. She had hoped that it would never happen.

"Because of me."

"I know that already ! What the fuck did you do to make him do this to me ? !"

The audio of her friend curse left capital of Montana momentarily stunned."I was your roomy, that's what I did. Sophie, do you have intercourse what he is ?"She shook her head."He's the Antichrist. I don't know what he's doing here or what he's trying to execute, but the day I met him… he said that he had developed a liking for me and wanted to arrive at me his nance when he took over the world. I refused, and ever since then, he's been tormenting me and playing nous biz with me to try and win me over."

Angry snag began to accrue from Sophie's eyes."So that's it ? He's been torturing me simply to get to you ? I've been a slave because you didn't want to be a queen ? !"

Helena bolted to her metrical foot, her eyes watery like Sophie's."Do you mean he hasn't tormented me as well ? ! Every sentence he raped you, he paralyzed and forced me to view ! Over and over again, he's slipped into my bed and molested me ! He's made me chagrin and degrade myself ! He gave you a collar, didn't he ? He put one on me first !"

Sophie stood up and two supporter faced each other."Do you have any idea what he's put me through ? What he and my sister have put me through ? !"

Helena's choler had the winding knocked out of it."Wait, your sister ?"

Sophie too calmed down a little and looked away, but her voice was still to the full of angriness."That's right. This holiday was Hell itself."

Helena grasped Sophie's hands."What happened ? Tell me."

Sophie sat down on her bed and Helena crouched down before her, clutching her hands and trying to solace her friend.

"He followed me to my family. I thought he just wanted to persist in fucking me, but he also wanted my baby. He attacked her, she escaped, and… he forced me to chase her down and draw her rachis so that he could ravish her. He raped me first so that she could watch… then he made me assume some big rubber thing and take her virginity. I had to rape my little babe so that he wouldn't. I thought watching Marian being fucked and sodomized was the most tragic thing possible… but it got worse."

"How ? What did he do ?"

"It's not what he did, it's what happened to Marian. She snapped, turned into a completely different individual. She became a famished harlot, always begging him to fuck her harder. She became addicted to his maltreatment. He would appear and disappear, and when he was gone, she would ask me again and again when he would hail back and let her suck his affair. For the first few daytime, he would guide turns using us. He would make me learn as Marian begged for him to cum in her ass. Marian would play with herself while she watched me get mounted from behind.

Then he got truly cruel. He began giving Marian assignments. He turned her against me…"



Sophie was in bed, napping. She had been up half the late night, suffering from a chain of forcefully-induced orgasms.

"Sœur, Sophie…"

She slowly stirred, hearing her sister calling her. Second to Saint Francis Xavier, Marian was the live individual she wanted to see. After what Marian had watched and what she had turned into, Sophie didn't have the heart to look at her little babe. She kept her back turned, wishing to go back to sleep. At least then she wouldn't feeling sick with revulsion.

"What ? What is it ?"

She felt Marian ascent into the bed with her.

"I'm horny."

Marian then reached around and jammed her handwriting into her sister's scanty, working her finger's breadth inside of her. Sophie tried to pull away but Marian held on, stirring her fingers in her pussy.

"No ! Marian, kibosh ! This isn't right !"

"Xavier said this would be fun. semen on, postulate it."

Sophie's heart skipped a meter as she realized Marian was wearing the strap-on. She began to cry, refusing to believe what was happening."Please, don't do this. I love you."

"I love you too, that's why I'm going to ca-ca you experience good."

Marian yanked down Sophie's panties and then forced the dildo into her asshole. Sophie winced and continued to cry, wishing her sister would hold back but not having the will to fight her off. The arctic toy was dry, and even after all the revilement her whoreson had taken, the friction was agonizing, but Marian didn't seem to care about her sister's pain. Grabbing Sophie's hair, she began ramming her backdoor with the sex toy, her push increasing in strength and cruelness. Sophie cried out from both the pain of the sodomy and her sister's betrayal. Marian climbed on top of her, slamming down onto her baby with her to the full system of weights and driving the dildo as trench into her shit as possible.

"See sœur ? Isn't this fun ?"



"Marian became just like him. She became my opposition. She would torture me with every chance she had. To her, it was like an innocent game. When our parents were around, she would conceal her activity and use her hands on me, forcing me to hide my reaction so that they wouldn't notice. When they were gone, she would rape me with that rubber thing. Xavier would show up up and she would beg him to compliment her for abusing me. Then they would gang up and double-team me for hour. I wanted to fight her off, to try and smack some sentience into her… but I just couldn't hurt her. No matter what she had become, she is my little sister. Besides, it was my fracture she became so sophisticate. I brought Saint Francis Xavier to her and her to Xavier. I deserve her cruelty. I deserve to be punished by her."

Both Helena and Sophie were in tears, overwhelmed with their suffering but grateful they could at hold up talk of the town to each other percentage their feelings.

"Sophie, I'm so sorry. I didn't mean for this to happen. I never wanted you to be hurt."

"How can we lay off this ? How can we escape from this ?"

capital of Montana got to her feet."There is only one way I can think of."



Helena knew where to find Xavier as if through some sixth signified. She could feel him, his presence in the schooling, and was zeroing in on his location. She at lastly met him on the quad, where he was dozing under a shadowy tree.

"All right, I give in."

He opened one eye and looked at her."Excuse me ?"

Helena clutched herself, staring at the priming with her teeth clenched."I'll become your queen. I'll do whatever you want. Just please, leave everyone else alone."

"No deal."

She looked up at him, feeling the ground falling away from under her feet."What ?"

Xavier stood up and strode over to her."You heard me. I don't accept your go. I told you that I would win your ticker. You think I'll make you mine so that you can simply dally the sufferer ?"

"But… wasn't that the whole point of tormenting Sophie ? Weren't you trying to blackmail me by holding her hostage ?"

"Of form not. That would be too gentle. If you become my queen so that you can sacrifice yourself to protect your Quaker, then you haven't really given in to me. You still deliberate me your enemy. We'll be in bed, our bodies intertwined, and you'll be thinking ‘ in effect me than Sophie ’."

"But then… why ? Why would you wound her like this ? ! Why would you turn her and her Sister against each other ?"

"That was actually totally unexpected. I never would consume guessed she would turn into such an obedient little sadist. But as for why, tell me something : Which was uncollectible when Sophie confronted you ? The annoyance you knew she had felt ?"He stepped forward and lifted her chin, looking into her tearful center."Or the fact that I lied to you ? Helena, I'm the Antichrist. What could possibly make you opine that you can think me when I say"trustingness me"? I originally made Sophie my dupe to weaken your resolve, discover you to depravity, and use her to make you go through those tribulation. I resumed tormenting her simply so that I could lie to you."

capital of Montana fell to her knees, robbed of her persuasiveness."Why ?"

"Instead of asking me why, ask yourself. Why did you trust me ? Why did you think me ? Why did you believe me over your own instincts ? It's because you needed to get some good in me. You needed to find some reformable aspect in me so that you could use it to absolve your feelings. No topic how much you resist it, you have developed feelings for me. You hate me because you think you're supposed to and your pride and notion are telling you that I am your enemy, but your core can not work away. You know this, so you tried to justify that desire by saying"at least he's a man of his countersign, I can apprise that ”. You could care one part of me and hate the rest, guilt-free."

Helena covered her spike and shook her headspring."No ! No, that's not admittedly ! I hate you with every fiber of my being ! You're evilness ! You're a devil ! You hurt the the great unwashed I care about !"

Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her by her shoulders and dragged her to her foundation as if her torso was weightless."Then why did you smile and laugh on our appointment ? Why was I capable to relieve oneself you well-chosen ? When you thought I had erased Sophie's memories and stayed away from her, you struggled to find a intellectual intellect to hate me. No affair what you had seen me do, the fact that I was capable to clean it all up and not result even a bingle scar behind slowly crept into your judgement. You began to earn that it wasn't nearly as big a hand as you thought."

He dropped her back to the ground and snapped his fingers, with a pocket-sized electric discharge of darkness pop."There, I just erased her memories of everything I or her baby did to her and replaced her with felicitous unity. She'll flavor back on that holiday and smile at all the quality clip she spent with her family line. Shall we go back to your elbow room so that you can see her humming and thanking God for this beautiful day ?"

He snapped his fingers again."And now she's back to being traumatized. She's probably sitting on her bed, contemplating suicide."He snapped his fingers over and over again."Happy. Sad. Happy. Sad. Happy. Sad. See how insignificant it all is ? All the hurt she's gone through can completely disappear and she can be even happier than before."

"You can't just deny everything you did to her ! All of the pain you've inflicted !"

"What pain ? She has no scars, her virginity has returned, and right now she's thinking back to eating dinner with her kinfolk. She doesn't even know I exist. Back rest home, her sister is the sweet and pure-hearted girl she was before she met me. Does it matter now what I might have done to her ? Tell me, which would be more evil ? Torturing her and making her woeful every day of her animation, then on her deathbed, give way her memories of the happiest and most satisfy life history she could sustain possibly lived, or to let her experience that happy life, then on her deathbed, make her memories of absolute the pits ?

half of reality is what happens, the other half is how we perceive it. Right now, what you think I did to her is nothing Thomas More than a fancy, a hallucination. According to her, she's been felicitous all this prison term and nothing bad has happened. People don't care about the material globe. They simply worry about their own felicity. They want the things that make them glad, even if they aren't actual. It's why it's so hard to convince someone that they're untimely or break down them free of their political theory. They don't care about reality, as long as they can continue to live in the delusion that they are correct. It's the Lapplander thing when they say they want the the true. They don't really want the truth. They just want what they want to discover to be the truth."

Helena didn't reply, having no estimation what she was supposed to say. Xavier's words had smothered the flames of her wrath. Her heart still ached from the pain she knew Sophie had gone through, but if Saint Francis Xavier really had erased her memories… was that pain in the neck even real ?

"Like I said, the real reason you're raging isn't because I hurt your friend. You're angry because I lied to you. I will say, though, that that was the first lie I ever told you and I will lick to abstain from lying to you again. I really don't take any joy in lying to you."A moment passed, in which capital of Montana remained kneeling on the eatage with Saint Francis Xavier standing behind her."Let's go get a coffee."



Helena didn't know how Saint Francis Xavier got her out to that café, but there they were, sitting in the tincture of an umbrella, each with an espresso.

"Tell me something, have you honestly considered my offer ? I would be disappointed if you said no to me in the church and never bothered to actually think afterwards."

"I won't do it."

"William Tell me why."

"Because you're iniquity, because you hurt mass. How could I ever love person as demented as you ?"

"You love God, and he isn't any better. In Africa, a m children will die today from war, from disease, from starvation. They'll cling to the Holy Writ that the missioner gave them out of guilt for living their rich, white lifespan in leisure. They'll be told that God loves them while they suffer. In some country in Eastern EEC, a single mother with three nipper will be raped by a police officeholder. She'll batch her crucifix and beg God to save her. No result comes, even when she finds out she's pregnant, when she's denied an miscarriage, and when she dies from complication in the pregnancy and leaves her tyke to be snatched up and sold into bondage. In the infirmary three miles away, your friend lies in what would have been an irreversible comatoseness. He had suffered debilitating learning ability damage that would feature left him as a veg until he died of old age or his pancreatic cancer got him. He was a man of the Christian church, a non-Christian priest who helped hundreds of children like you find a family in rosewood tree University, yet God didn't protect him, heal him, or save him. I did."

He could see the effect of his row on her, the detectable emphasis on capital of Montana's face.

"Your words won't destroy my faith."

Saint Francis Xavier reached into a small tin in the center of the table and pulled out a refined sugar packet boat. He mixed it into his umber."Back during WWII, I spent some time in Germany. I watched as nazi exterminated Israelite, gypsies, the disable, and other groups of people. The citizens of Germany watched it happen. They did goose egg to stop over it. workaday people lived just down the road from denseness camps, knowing exactly what was going and not caring at all. In racial extermination, those people are called the bystanders. They watch as something terrible happens and do nothing to give up it. If a new genocide were to happen, would you be a bystander ? Would you sit quietly by while people were murdered in front of you ?"

"No."

"Then why does God ?"

They stared at each other, Xavier waiting for Helena to respond.

"B-because he has a architectural plan for everything. He works in ways that we can not possibly understand."

"What kind of plan could incorporate men being slaughtered, women being raped, and children being enslaved ? If that is his design, then doesn't that mean he not only allows those law-breaking to transpire, but actually commits them ? If I really am the foe of God, why doesn't he stop me ? How many adult female do you recollect possess begged God to save them from me ? Over holiday, your easily ally sobbed as she choked on my stopcock and her little sister raped her from stern. She prayed for God to bar me, but he did nothing."

"No, you're wrong !"

"Then facilitate me. say me the accuracy. There are three hypothesis : he doesn't have the power to contain catastrophe and is thereby incompetent and weak ; he simply doesn't care about distress and is unbiassed, looking down on man like you are ants or bacteria ; or he actually enjoys watching people wallow in torment and gets his rock 'n' roll off in creating human race simply to inflict pain on them, and is sadistic."

"God isn't like that !"

"How would you eff ? Have you ever spoken to God ? Have you ever met God ? You know nothing about him and you refuse to recognise anything that goes against your fantasy. It's just like I told you before : people don't care about reality, only about what makes them happy and lets them palpate right. Admit it : I'm the only potential validation you have that God even exists. Without me, you'd have nothing to go on but what the great unwashed have told you about him, and even then, you ignore all the bad stuff. You're Catholic, you know the story of Job. My Church Father was able to convince God to excruciate an impeccant man just to prove a point. Does that speech sound like a loving God Almighty ?"

"You're the Antichrist, everyone knows that you'll speak out against Him. Why would I ever trust your words ?"

At that, a fanfare of annoyance moved across his face, and when he spoke, it was with ira."Don't do that. Don't skin behind your bible and shrug me off. Listen to me not as the Antichrist, but as a man. This is supposed to be a debate. You're supposed to forestall my title with a logical literary argument of your own, not confound a temper tantrum. If you want to continue to refuse me, fine, but don't do it by acting like a toddler. At to the lowest degree Thomas Aquinas put some rationality into his logical argument. Don't be some forgetful drone. You're respectable than that."

Regardless of her hatred of him, the way he spoke to her made Helena embarrassed. It was the Saami way she felt when a teacher scolded her.

Xavier ordered another coffee and calmed down before he resumed speaking."You didn't suffice my original question. Have you really considered my pass ? Have you thought it through ? Or have you just blocked it out of your mind and equated it to ceasing to exist ?"

"I… I… I don't know. I just… can't seem to see it."

"I'm curious, how well do you visualize yourself as becoming a member of the Swiss Guard ? Have you truly planned it through ? Did you constantly fantasize about it before you met me ? Were you able to fancy everything that you would do and what your life would be ? Or all this clock time, have you not been advancing towards your goal, but simply clinging to it ? Are you actually looking towards the future, or is your title of joining the Swiss Guard just a vindication mechanics when person asks you what your design are and you realize you have no idea ? What does the futurity mean for you ?"

The fire in her middle flared back up."I've always been resolute in my goal, and your tricks won't alteration that."

Xavier stared her, his human face unreadable."I want to see if that's honest. Come on, let's go somewhere more private."



Having paid for their coffees, Xavier took her to a quiet sphere of the city and sat down with her on a bench.

"I want to see what your future looks like."

She stared at him quizzically."What are you talking about ?"

"I want to see what your mind creates when you imagine your future."

"Wait… you mean register my judgement ? ! No way ! Never !"

"Relax, I won't dig into anything. Besides, I let you into my head, commemorate ? All of those computer memory I shared with you ? Just think of it as putting on a presentation. You won't show up me anything you don't want to."

Even after everything that had happened between them, Helena struggled to find a cause to say no. She wanted to say it, she knew she should, but when she looked at him, she couldn't remember why.

"Ok, but no Weird stuff."

Saint Francis Xavier gave a humble smile and reached out towards her. She scrunched herself up, fearing his touch, but strangely became composure when Xavier placed his hands on her face, so gently she almost didn't feel him at first. His palms were warm. With the connection made, she felt a channel open up in her mind, like Saint Francis Xavier had just put a windowpane in her forehead and all her thoughts could be seen. Not wanting to render him anything he could use against her, she focused only on her aspirations.

The figure appeared before her mind's eye, and she knew Xavier could see it. She was standing at the Pope's slope, carrying a ceremonial halberd and dressed in the uniform of the Swiss people precaution with a look of stoic pride on her face. But… that was it. Try as she might, she couldn't deepen the fantasy beyond that. For a moment, an epitome of her and her companion guards fighting off assaulter flashed in her intellect, but was crushed by her rational head questioning the likelihood of such an event actually happening. After all, when was the last clock time the Pope had been attacked ?

"I thought as much. Joining the Swiss safety device isn't your real finish. It's just the best you can come up with. You're afraid of leaving Rome but you have nothing to go on but your faith, so you want something that will let you put your violent zealotry to use. It's not the time to come that you're looking towards ; you're just desperate for a way to continue in the present."

Helena didn't respond, realizing now that there was undeniable Sojourner Truth to his words. Before, that image of her in that uniform had been all the motivation she needed, but now Saint Francis Xavier was showing her the hollowness she had always ignored.

"Now, how would wish to see your hereafter if you join me ?"

Before she could suffice, the human race around them was blurred and distorted as if they were phasing out into a parallel universe. It was just like Xavier's computer memory, but now when reality solidified, they had moved forward in time. Roma wasn't very unlike from what it was in the present, but it did look more… militarized. The buildings had all been reinforced, as if expecting a trench mortar attack, and walk by the terrace was a radical of soldiers, all wearing causa of armor that incorporated Kevlar with the metal plating. On their chests were the three six-spot of Xavier's brand, and their weapons of choice were machine artillery with scimitars attached, worn on the arm and resembling a lobster claw.

Saint Francis Xavier stood up and held out his helping hand to Helena."This is five years in the futurity of the humans we'll rule together. Shall we take a look ?"

Slowly, she took his hand.



Helena had to accept, Italian capital didn't look bad at all. Saint Francis Xavier had told her that he wanted to govern the Earth instead of destroy it, and even then, she had expected pit on Earth and the suffering and distortion of every human being on the planet by bloodthirsty monster. She didn't see any of that. Life in the city looked no dissimilar from before. The people appeared kind of despondent, but that just came with the territory.

"Let me hazard, you assumed blackness skies, lakes of fire, and the enslavement of all mankind ?"

capital of Montana turned to him, having been awestruck by the sight of the fully restored Amphitheatrum Flavium."Um… yeah."

"Well, had I been alone in taking over the macrocosm, it would make been a small bit like that. There would be a lot of blood and a lot of suffering. But you were with me and took it upon yourself to right the wrongs of the world. Everyone on Earth now gets free housing and healthcare and nobody goes hungry. There are no wars because all the nations have been united under our rule. The"countries"still have elected functionary, but since you and I control everything, they merely delegate our dominion, taking all of the bluster out of politics and making it so much to a greater extent civil and gentle than before. Think about it, no impasse, no parties, and no rhetoric. Officials are elected based on their competence rather than their bastard promise. I'm the Antichrist and even I think that's great."

"But the people don't looking at very happy."

"Oh please, you act like everyone smiles all the time in the tangible world. The lonesome reason the people in the future tense would be unhappy is because their rule is the Antichrist. They cling to the old Judeo-Christian feeling system and go on to think that they would somehow accomplish a macrocosm better than the one you and I have given them. Their only problem is that the mass medium is interdict from use of rhetoric and can't pick apart the kingdom. As long as they say goose egg bad about us and don't try to raise a uprising, free speech is a given rightfulness. It's the perfect partnership : I rule with an iron fist and you give everyone what they need."

Try as she might, Helena couldn't come up with an disputation against him. The world was drear than she would feature liked… but there was no reason for it to be. If she and Saint Francis Xavier really did all the thing he said they did… was this really such a bad world ?

"come on, I want to show you the real reason why I brought you here."

pickings her by the helping hand, he led her to the Vatican. St. Peter's foursquare and the basilica had been remodeled to search more like a castle, with all the statues of saints and holy person removed. Soldiers patrolled the area like pismire, not all of them human. Demons, clear as day, could be seen moving in and out of shadows, no different from the gargoyle statues on the roofs of cathedrals. This world was just an illusion, so nothing so much as glanced at them as they made their way to the incoming. About to ill-treat inside, the gonging of church service Alexander Melville Bell echoed across the city. Helena looked up, hearing powerful wing pother, and felt her jaw hang slack.

The sky was filled with demons, flying over Italian capital like migratory birds. Among them was a Draco, right out of a fantasy novel, as large as a 747 and with a torso like sterling Ag. Helena couldn't quite see from this distance, but it looked like there was someone on its back. Was that… Saint Francis Xavier ?

"come on, let's go inside."

They made their way into the basilica, and as they crossed through the marvellous student residence, Helena looked back as the silver tartar landed in St. cock's foursquare. She watched as the masked rider got off the tartar's back and rubbed it under its Kuki. The grand cathedral was filled with people, either soldiers standing safety or administrative official handling the paperwork of the monarchy. Xavier came to a sudden plosive consonant and Helena bumped into him, nearly falling to the base. She looked retiring him and her eyes widened. Underneath the main altar of the basilica were two commode, and in one was Xavier. He had allowed himself to age, now looking like a man in his early on twenties, but with an air of maturity date that made him appear a lot older. capital of Montana couldn't deny that he was very handsome. He had a sly smirk on his typeface, looking straight through Helena and the real Xavier. But if he was there, then who was…

The audio of trumpets echoed through the Roman basilica and one of the guards called out."All hail Queen capital of Montana !"

There, striding down the hallway towards them was her future ego. Helena stared at the cleaning woman before her, unable to even recognize her. Having removed her helmet, the future Helena was even more beautiful than the original, with her scarlet hair now hanging down the length of her back. But it was more than just her appearance that struck capital of Montana. It was… the aura her future self seemed to bear. The way she walked, that confident smirk on her face, that herculean gleam in her eye, the imperial refulgence to her hairsbreadth ; it gave her a overlooking dominance that a cleaning lady so Young could never have in the real world. Helena almost felt intimidated by this reading, staring at her as if looking at a goddess in the physical body. It was almost as if she had fallen in love with herself.

As the queen walked, everyone got down on their knees, and for a second, Helena almost did as well. Could this be on-key ? Was this really the woman she would become ? The time to come Xavier stood up and greeted the future tense Helena, and the real Helena became flushed as she watched the two of them share a passionate kiss.

"How was Union of Soviet Socialist Republics ? I take it the rebellion was well-heeled to crush."

"Everything stopped as soon as I got there. I almost didn't even have to get off Roroaka to scare everyone into submission. But it was skillful to get out for a day, and best of all, no one had to die. Still, I wish I could have gotten at least a minuscule action."

She snapped her finger and servants rushed over and helped remove her armor. She stood only in spandex short pants and a sports bra, and staring at her, the real Helena could almost finger herself becoming a Lesbian for her time to come self. That mature body was splendid to say the least. It practically steamed elegance and sexual self-confidence. And her titty ! Helena thought hers were finely now, but damn !

"wellspring tonight, we'll feast in solemnisation of your victory."

The future capital of Montana pressed herself against him and gave him a candy kiss."Darling, we feast every dark. How about just some Taiwanese and a movie on the sofa ?"

"Of course. I'll find us something just to watch."

"Right now, I think I'll go see Adam. He must be hungry."

The real capital of Montana turned to Saint Francis Xavier. ‘ X ?'she nonverbally asked.

He merely smiled.

She and Xavier followed her time to come self through the castle and saw her enter a guarded room. When they went in after her, Helena felt her gist skip a metre and she covered her backtalk to conquer her gasp. Her future ego was sitting in a rocking chair by a pony with an baby in her arms. Bathed in the light of the setting sun shining through the window behind her, she had a warm smile on her case as she nursed him. Looking at her with that tike, Helena felt her whole world become turned upside down. At that moment, she seemingly forgot everything she knew and thought. Never in her life had she been so… entranced, so overwhelmed with emotions. A infant ? She would really… have a child ? Not once in her animation had she ever given any thought into having kids. She had always planned on giving her life to the church and being married only to her job, but seeing that child in the arms of her futurity ego made her feel more desperate to have one than she thought potential.

She slowly moved forward, her legs feeling numb, reaching out to the swaddled infant. She knew that none of this was real, that this was just an magic trick created by Xavier, a mere fantasy, but to her, that child was the realest thing in the human beings. If she could just palpate him contract her finger with his tiny hand, hold him and smack the top of his foreland, she could…

She jumped in shock and pulled back, another manus reaching through her as if she was a holograph. The future Saint Francis Xavier had entered the way and was doing what she had tried to do. She watched as he rubbed the top of X's head, the three of them as happy as could be.

She looked over to the actual Xavier, standing in the door. There was a unusual flavor on his face, sad almost. He was watching the three illusionary name the same way she was. It was as if… this was his first time seeing them. It looked almost like this was all as new to him as it was to her, and it was having the Saami effect.



After watching the three of them have dinner, the real Xavier led the rattling Helena upstairs, simply mimicking their future selves. In the lavish sleeping room, she watched as their illusionary counterpart began kissing and stripping off each former's clothing. Her human face was hopeful red from superfluity. This was all just a fantasy of Xavier, but it was incredibly unnerving.

"Now we get to the real number fun."

"Oh God, you're not going to make me watch this, are you ?"

"semen on, you know you want to. Just revel the show."

On the bed, the two grownup were completely naked with their tongues dancing. Helena was on top, riding Xavier's turncock while he gripped her tight ass. She pulled her lips away from his, grinning as she thrust back against it.

"How does it feel to be back on your dependable crapper, my female monarch ?"

"It's so comfy, I could sit here all day. Riding on Roroaka's back is nothing compared to this, my king."

capital of Montana watched them with disgust."Oh please, this is so corny."

"Corny ? well then how about I dirty it up a bit ?"

The future Saint Francis Xavier sat up and kissed the future Helena, then separated from her."I have a acquaint for you, a new girl."

He stood up out of the bed and clapped his hired man as if to sour on a abstemious. From a side room access in the bedroom, a untried woman stepped out, dressed in a nightgown with nothing underneath. She was XVI, short blonde hair and good-sized breasts, looking incredibly aflutter and cute as a button.

"Don't worry, she's tidal bore to please. She just needs to be broken in a little."

Helena got up out of the bed and walked over to the female child, a grinning on her face and a swagger to her walk, as if eager to let her see her nude body. She stood before her, the girlfriend averting her gaze from Helena's rhythm breast and libidinous smirk.

"Oh, very cute. What's your name ?"

"M-Millie, your highness."

"Well, Millie, you get to be our toy for a while. I know you're scared, but that's what makes it so lots fun. Before long, you'll be begging for more."

She raised her hand and stroked Millie's cheek, making her quiver, then held it there before the miss's lip, inviting her. Unsure of what else she was supposed to do, Millie nervously flitted her tongue between her fingers.

"goodness girl."

Helena then pulled her in strawman of her and grabbed her from behind, one hand fondling Millie's tit and the other between her legs, just as she had learned from Xavier. The girl whimpered and blushed as capital of Montana groped her, but did not fight back.

"My, my, what a beautiful body you have. You're so perfumed and tender, and these breasts of yours are to die for."

The material Helena turned to Saint Francis Xavier."Ugh, you're despicable."

"Hey, you complained about it being corny. In this scenario, some of my sadistic traits rub off on you and you develop a taste for daughter. You love it when we take turns with them, both playing with them yourself and watching me have my way with them. Hey, this is just a illusion. It's not like we actually traveled forward in meter. It's all up to you if you end up like this. But let's watch."

The futurity capital of Montana pulled Millie's nightgown away, then crouched down and began hungrily sucking on her breasts. The little girl panted from the sensation of Helena's lips on her nipple, as well as the tangle strokes of her tongue. She then brought her over to the bed and laid her down, with Xavier literally throbbing with prevision. Helena climbed on top of her, hefting her titty over Millie's face.

"Go on, you know you want to."

Slowly, Millie raised her head teacher and began sucking on Helena's breasts, just as she had done. The only when difference was that Helena's body was producing victuals for her infant son, and that nourishment was now running down Millie's throat.

"Good, isn't it ? Don't be shy."

The girl began switching back and Forth between them, drinking from one and then the other. capital of Montana gave a soft moan and craned her neck opening, feeling not just the mouth of Millie on her nipples, but Xavier's tongue as he went down on her from behind. He then switched down to Millie, spreading her legs and licking her Virgin honeypot.

The real Helena tried to plow away, but Xavier had a firm postponement on her shoulders.

On the bed, Xavier had just mounted Helena from behind, and was thrusting into her like an animal. The auditory sensation of her ass clapping against his thighs was like medicine, with capital of Montana crying out in hug drug as she was both hammered and had her tits sucked.

Standing by, Xavier whispered in capital of Montana's ear."Look at yourself, see at how felicitous you are. This is the Helena that knows how to enjoy spirit, how to have fun, how to require everything around her and hold it her own. In the future you so pitifully scrapped together, you were nada but a pawn, wasting your life in the service of yet another fraud. You would drop the advantageously years of your life doing naught but standing in uniform and becoming dusty with ennui. In your future with me, you live your life to its fullest, basking in fulfillment with a smile on your case every day. You have a make love husband, a son that you cherish, a world that you lead into the golden age of human race, and your nights filled with passion and sexual euphoria.

Is this really so bad a lifespan ? How long will it be before you realize that your puritanic narrow-mindedness is just getting in the way of your felicity ? That you cling to an obsolete world in heroic need for a alteration ? That you have the luck to do more good than you could ever have done in that ridiculous uniform ?"

One the bed, the future Xavier grunted as he came, shooting jet after jet of semen into Helena's woman. She purred in ecstasy and moved forward. She hovered her slit over Millie's look, the young girl wincing as driblet of semen fell on her face.

"cum on, baby. You tasted your queen, now you get to taste your king."

bum her, Xavier kneeled between her leg and rubbed his hammer against her virgin slit."And now you get to go a woman,"he chuckled.

giving in, Millie raised her foreland and began to drink the seminal fluid out of Helena's cunt. At the same sentence, Xavier deflowered her, with her voice echoing through the bedroom.

Helena at conclusion broke gratis of Xavier's grip."Enough, I want to go home."

Xavier sighed and snapped his fingers. The legerdemain disappeared, returning them to that work bench in the street.

Helena turned to him, a facial expression of anger on her nerve that she had never worn before."Why ? Why do you keep coming after me ? Of all the fille in the populace, why are you so obsessed with me ? There are pot others who would skip over at the probability to be your queen, go ask them. hell on earth, Daphne attacked me because she was jealous that you picked me over her ! Go put a crownwork on her head ! Or are you so silly that you can't handle somebody saying ‘ no'?"

He stood up off the terrace and walked towards her. This was the maiden time she had seen him furious, at least angry at her."Do you know the difference between us ? What really sets us apart ? We've both spent our entire biography lying about who we are, but at to the lowest degree I'm honest about what my core desires. How long are you going to go on lying to yourself ? If after all this clip, you can see me in the centre and honestly say you feel zip for me, OK, I can know with that. But what I can't stand is you lying to me and hiding behind crap. For once in your life, tell the truth !"

As he had again and again, Saint Francis Xavier walked past her, this time bumping his shoulder against hers, leaving her alone with her mind racing.



Helena returned to her residence hall room, finding Sophie there, smiling and total of sprightliness. She had no memory of the things Xavier had done to her, not even a undivided scar. So… had he really done them ?

"Hey, you ok ?"Sophie asked.

She perked up as her friend called out to her."Yeah, I'm fine."

"Where have you been all day ?"

"Oh, nowhere. Just enjoying the last day of vacation. seminal fluid on, let's go get dinner."



Night had fallen, and Sister Olivia was lying in a bathing tub in the staff bathroom. She had jammed a towel wrack into the door so that no one could upset her. The H2O was warm, just like the ancestry pouring from her slit wrist. She could no longer die hard Xavier's anguish and had decided to end her life story. As she waited for the darkness to waste her, a fantasm shifted across her face.

She looked up into the cold middle of Xavier."Please, just let me die."

He grabbed one of her bleeding wrists, healing the wound."Not yet. Your consistency still belongs to me."



"Saint Francis Xavier ! You're back !"

Marian jumped out of bed, running across her room and tackling him. Funny, she was almost like Lily, except she was less pitiful and more masochistic, not to cite sadistic.

"Yeah, I'm back."

"So what do you want to do to me ? Will you have a go at it me in my cunt or my ass ? Can I swallow your cum ?"

"I have a upright idea. I'm taking you somewhere you can have a lot of fun."



Daphne sat on her roomy's bed, holding the girl like a straightjacket. She had tied her up and was torturing her with clothespin and cigarette burns. She bolted up when Xavier appeared at the foot of her bed."Master, what are you doing here ?"

"I need you for something."He looked down at the sobbing girl, drooling on the musket ball gag in her rima oris."Also, bring her, I guess."



Saint Francis Xavier grabbed Sophie by the throat, waking her up in her bed but keeping her silent with his strangling adhesive friction. Nearby, Helena slept soundly, while Xavier returned all of the memories of Sophie's torture.

"You're coming with me. Your sis will be there."



Lily walked to the apartment entrance, yawning and rubbing her oculus. A gimcrack knocking had woken her up in the middle of the night. What was going on ? She opened the door, finding Xavier.

"Get yourself ready, there are men coming over."

"Oh… uh… ok."

"Also, there will be former girls with you."



"capital of Montana, wake up."He shook her, trying to get her to budge."Come on, wake up."

"Unh… leave me alone."

"capital of Montana, now."

She rolled over, turning her back on him."As long as you let me sleep and put nothing inside me, do whatever you want. I'm too banal to care."

Xavier grabbed her by the shoulders and sat her up, shaking her until she had to the tiredness exorcized from her physical structure.

She rolled her head back and sighed."You know, I preferred when you would just grovel into my bed and finger's breadth me. What is with you lately ? You're acting crazy."

"Get dressed, there is something I need to show you."

"Just go away."

"Either get dressed or I can bring you there in your underwear."



Xavier and Helena materialized in the hallway of a begrimed apartment building. Before them was a door, and behind it were the make audio of crying, moaning, grunting, and the squeaking of mattress springs and other pieces of furniture.

"What's going on ?"

"I'm going to instruct you the meaning of despair."

He opened the door and brought her into the apartment. Inside were loads of men, divided into groups and clustered around fair sex. Sophie, Marian, babe Olivia, daphne, and other students she didn't recognize. Everyone in the apartment was naked. It was a massive rape debauch. Marian was the only one not sobbing as she had all her holes filled. If anything, she was overjoyed, switching between the men trying to jam their cock in her mouth.

On the bed was Lily, a dull look to her eyes as yet another man fucked her in the asshole. A lot of these men had fucked her before, but she had learned to block out their faces. In the kitchen, Sister Olivia was sobbing as her pussy was stretched near to tearing. She had two men fucking her at once. They didn't seem to care that their dicks were rubbing against each other. Sophie was on her knee, crying from the stinging blindness as the men ejaculated onto her face over and over again. She was literally drenched in seminal fluid. There was also Daphne, pressed against the window as she was fucked from behind, her eyes darkened with the pain in the neck of Xavier's perfidy. Her roomie was being crushed under some fat guy, and another girlfriend was doing a handstand as she had both her pussy and asshole violated.

Helena stared in stupor, feeling like she was going to throw up at the stack of so many people getting raped. She turned to Saint Francis Xavier, snag in her middle."Why ? Why would you do this ? Why would you excruciate these women like this ?"

"To exhibit you the true statement of this world. calculate at this, look at how well-situated it is to make people suffer. There is no such thing as exemption in this Earth, only chaos and the illusion of order. You think me iniquity because of the matter I do, but that's only because the world lets me. You think that because of who and what I am, I corrupt this humanity, but this earthly concern is already debase. I simply charade this twisted incubus you call reality. I am the serpent, slithering through the crumbling founding of the kingdom of man. I don't need my powers to blend in. I'm already surrounded by horror."

Helena tried to run back out into the hallway, but he grabbed her by the weaponry and forced her to watch, squeezing so tight that she cried out in infliction."Don't you dare change by reversal away from this ! Don't you dare shut it out ! You think that this is anything unusual ? You think that I am some exception to the peace of the universe ? No, horror like these will cover on until mankind's end, just as they have occurred since humanity's beginning. Look at these adult female, their judgment twisted and their hearts crying out for someone to avail them. They pray to God, but he doesn't answer. Where is your God ? Why doesn't he stop me ? Why doesn't he bring through them ?

All over the earthly concern, mass suffer just like these char. They are enslaved, raped, and murdered. It has been like that for eternity. Yet you sit in your noble-minded university, hidden within the extravagancy of Rome, believing that this world is God's paradise. You believe that life is fair, that God will provide for those who are loyal to him, but the bloodshed never ends !"

"Please ! Just stop this !"

"You can stop this yourself ! You have the chance to weaken the interminable Death marching of metre ! Use me ! Use my magnate to make this domain into what you want it to be ! I am offering you the kingdom ! I'm oblation you a chance to end the horror once and for all ! Whether humanity thrives or suffers, I couldn't upkeep less, but can you really just disregard everything around you and remain stagnant like this ? Maybe I should just destroy this humans ! Maybe I should create nether region on terra firma ! How can you claim you'll blockade me if you can't even blockade the evil already around you ? !"

"I told you I'll springiness in ! Please, I'll do whatever you want ! Just let them go !"

"NO !"

Saint Francis Xavier tossed her digression and then clapped his hands together. All the men in the room fit into flames, their soma peeling off their os with stream of fire pumping from their venous blood vessel. All of the char lost consciousness and vanished, teleporting back to their homes. Only Lily remained, passed out on the bed.

He turned back to capital of Montana."Enough lying ! Enough lying to me and lying to yourself ! Why are you so scared of the future ? Why are you so unwilling to accept your feelings ? The Helena I know and love has eyes full of passion and a will to agitate, but look at yourself now. I offer you a life-time beyond your wildest dreams, a opportunity at happiness and the ability to protect man, and you fall apart into a pathetic shipwreck ! What are you so afraid of ? ! WHAT DO YOU REALLY want ? !"

"I DON'T KNOW !"Helena screamed as she held herself, sobbing harder than ever in her life."I don't know anything anymore ! I'm afraid ! I don't know why, but I'm afraid of every day ! I'm afraid of the day after ! I'm afraid of growing up and my life-time changing ! You're redress, ok ? You're right. I'm terrified of the hereafter. I don't know why, but I just can't move forward."

Saint Francis Xavier stood over her and lifted her chin. She clutched his arm, crying into his hand.

"There is only one way to facilitate you. You're unable to face the future because you can't get over your yesteryear. You'll never be able-bodied to live until you stop ignoring your injury and actually let them heal. Come on, I'm taking you home."





Chapter 12



The suffocating shadower receded but Helena was still submersed in darkness. The trading floor of the apartment had been replaced with the feel of grass against her articulatio genus. In seconds she was drenched from the pouring rainwater, making her shiver.

"So this is where you came from."

She looked around, feeling Xavier's bridge player gripping her shoulder as he stood over her. At last, her head stopped spinning and she was able to look around. Her heart dropped into her stomach at the raft of the shabby mansion, two miles from Dublin. She was back in Ireland, staring at the crap-shack that had once been her home. Kneeling in the fields outside, she stared at the ignitor in the windows, and even over the rain, she could hear her female parent's vocalisation. She had company over. When Helena had been a child, she remembered her mother always having company.

"Please, no, not here."

"This is where it all started, isn't it ? This is your home. What happened here to take a crap you so angry at the mankind ?"

Helena got to her substructure and turned to him, and even in the rain, he could see her weeping."Why are you doing this to me ? Why must you be so cruel ?"

"For once in my life, I'm not being cruel. I'm trying to help you. With or without me, you've been stagnant at that school, and your movement into the future will be long and agonizing unless you come to condition with your past tense. Tell me what happened here. Let it out. It's time for you to tell me the truth, and tell apart yourself the truth."

She grabbed him by the collar as if trying to lift him off his feet, but instead, simply leaned against him."Please, just take me back to the school ! I'm mendicancy you ! Just let the past stay in the past !"

"Not until you move forward ! You claim you left your old aliveness behind, but all you did was lock it up in a giant safe that you've carried on your back all these eld. You shut out your past but you haven't let it go. Face your care and stop lying to yourself ! The the true will set you free."

She let go of him and turned around, taking a few steps to the house. It looked like it hadn't seen any maintenance since she left. She had kept this a arcanum for so long, but why, of all people, would Xavier be the one to finally hear it ? Perhaps he was right, though. This vile place has been holding her back even after she left. She was about to speak, but stopped, startled by Xavier putting his coating over her shoulder. Even when soaked, the fabric held his passion. She hated that warmth, hated how good it felt.

"My mother… was an alcoholic cocotte. Just listening to her, I can evidence that nothing has changed. She gave parturition to me out of wedlock and resented me ever since. She was never there for me, never supported me, and never gave to a greater extent than the belittled amount of money of effort to pack care of me. There were more liquor bottles in that house than solid food. I remember pushing them aside in the kitchen, desperately looking for something to eat. I remember them smashing by my psyche when she threw them at me and I got showered in glass. I used to stargaze that someday I would contact my father and he would take me away to someplace wonderful, away from this gloomy country."

Xavier looked at her quizzically."Did she never tell you about your sire ?"

"She didn't even know who he was. Considering how busy she was, half the men in Dublin could hold been my father."She looked back at him and gave a bitter jest, her expression wet with both rain and tears."How fitting would it be if you ended up as my Father of the Church ? What a cliché device of fate. Seventeen years ago, a scumbag like you screwed my mother and I was born, the granddaughter of Satan."

"Helena…"

She looked back at the house, hearing a woman moaning inside."When she wasn't on her back for money, she was bringing home a new swain every week. Each of them was worsened than the lastly. They would yell at me, they would hit me, and they would throw affair at me. Sometimes… they would rise into my bed at nighttime and touch me, just like you. That was how I learned to fight, to keep back the paedophile looking for a cunning little girl to deflower. Why do you think I hated men so much ? Every man I had ever met was either a loser or a monster.

Then, one day, I saw missionaries at the local Christian church handing out pamphlets for Rosewood University. It was my chance to bunk from the pits and I took it. tutorship is costless if you tell them that you're an orphan. Considering the clothes I was wearing, they didn't even question me. They took me with them and I got to get out this wretched country behind and bask in the warmheartedness of Rome. I never wanted to come back here. I burned every bridge and severed every link connecting me to this wild house.

Then you came along and I got to experience Hell all over again."

Saint Francis Xavier swallowed the lubber in his throat. Right now, Helena was more vulnerable than ever in her aliveness, but being with her, speaking to her with the air around them so thickset with emotion, he felt his own effectiveness fade. The bed of iniquity around his blackness soul were being pealed away, as if he had ripped open his breast and exposed his beating heart to the cold rainwater, daring fate to spear him through.

"That's why you're so afraid of the time to come. This place was the whole worldly concern to you when you were a child, so you associate the whole globe with this place. capital of Italy was your ticket to happiness, now you're afraid to give because you think some new horror will assault you if you try to leave. That was the real ground why you wanted to join the Swiss people guard. The church had saved you when you were a kid, so you thought you would always be safe if you stayed at the Pope's side. You didn't want to protect the church service ; you wanted the Christian church to protect you."

Helena balled her handwriting into fists and her slender shoulders trembled as she cried."All I ever wanted was to be strong. All I ever wanted was the assurance that I would never again be a victim. Maybe I should thank you for showing me how infirm I really am, for showing me what a pathetic life sentence I've lived ! I thought I had grown up from being that scared little daughter crying under her bed, but all these age, I've just been lying to myself."

"No, you're wrong. capital of Montana, you are stronger than you could ever imagine. Do you think a weakling could have survived what you went through ? Could have fended off all the horrors end in around her and made her escape ? Seizing her own life and living it ? Do you reckon a weakling could push crook and even wound the Antichrist ? Every sentence you cursed me or imprecate that you would never side with me, your posture was weakened by your contradicting emotions, but do you retrieve that Nox, the night we sparred ? There was no awe in you ; there was no hatred or even love. For that legal brief hour, you unleashed all the power pent up inside you and became a goddess, not because of what you felt for me, but because that was who you are.

You learned to push because you were afraid of ever going back to that nightmare, because you feared change and the unknown futurity. But the future tense I showed you, that was not some wish I had. That was your rightful self. That was the confident and elegant queen who conquered the domain instead of fearing it. It's not weakness holding you back, but fear. If you never want to be a victim again, appropriate the Earth instead of hiding from it. I saw that intensity the moment I met you, the strength to change the world. That's why I wanted you to be my queen, because you are the first person I ever met who I knew could fit that persona. You are beautiful, you are potent, and you are brilliant. I know it, even if you don't."

She stared up into the cloudy nighttime sky, feeling the rainfall pelt her brass. ‘ Is that lawful ? Am I really as strong as he says ? All this clip, have I been holding back simply because I've been afraid ? Can I really change the earth ? Can I really… cease being afraid ?'

"I'm sorry."

She spun around, a wild flavor to her eye. Had he… just apologized ? He had never apologized before, even after Daphne attacked her. The looking on his face was of true regret, an expression she never thought she would see on him.

"If I had known what you've been through, I never would deliver tormented you like I have. My methods… would have been different. I wasn't trying to truly hurt you or remind you of your past times. It was just my way of getting you to open up. I'm sorry… for everything."

She tackled him, unable to knock him off his feet but beating his dresser wildly with her fist."Shut up ! Don't you dare excuse ! You think that saying you're sorry will make it all ok ? ! You think a few somewhat language can pretend up for everything you've done to me ? ! Don't you do this to me ! Don't you dare do this to me !"

She leaned against him, sobbing uncontrollably.

"Helena…"

"Don't you dare excuse. Don't try to be gracious to me, I hate when you're nice to me. Please, anything but that. Humiliate me, violation individual, kill people, anything ! Be cruel ! Be evil ! Just please don't be nice to me !"She looked up at him, pressed to his chest with her nitty-gritty overflowing with emotions."Please don't make it so hard for me to hate you ! I want to hate you so often, just like I used to, but every time you make me smile, every time you make me laugh, all the bad consequence disappear. I don't know what to do !"

Xavier embraced her, holding her tightly with their faces in apart."Helena, discontinue thinking about what you're supposed to do, stop over thinking about what you're told to do, and contain thinking about what the world has taught you is mighty and lesson. Join me or reject me, I don't care anymore. I just want you to finally be free. Do what makes you glad and conform to your heart and I will help oneself you however I can, even if it means staying out of your life forever. I've spent my completely life sentence prevarication, but these are the unfeigned words I'll ever say : Helena, I love you."

They stared deep into each other's eye before Helena finally stood up on her tiptoes and kissed Saint Francis Xavier. With their dead body shivering in the rain, they stood like statues, holding each former while their joined lips moved like waving. After all the time Helena had spent seething with anger and drowning in desperation, she never felt like she was on a path so right as she was now. For so long, her hatred and roll in the hay for Xavier had been entwined so tightly in her substance that she couldn't tell them apart, but by casting everything else aside, she could at last feel her dependable flavor overflowing from within her. For the for the first time time, she was opening her heart and indulging her avowedly desires, no longer caring about what she had been taught to believe. At last, she was free.

Xavier was in a interchangeable state, experiencing something that never interested him, but now realizing it was the inviolable want in his person. All the women he had been with, all of the cruel and wicked things he had done to them, but it was this unsubdivided candy kiss that was shaking him down to his very core. This was not some conquest or accomplishment. This was fulfillment, something that almost made him bury his wickedness origins and made him feel like a simple homo. Like her, he was finally ready to change. Like her, he was finally able to accept the futurity, as long as they were together.

The osculation at last ended and he wiped away her tears."Come on, let's get you home and out of the rain."



Helena and Xavier materialized in her dormitory room. Nearby, Sophie was strait asleep, completely untasted and with a pure mind. Clutching his arm, capital of Montana appeared almost drugged, her judgment fried from the vortex of emotions she had just experienced. As gentle as could be, Xavier undressed her and dispose aside her wet wearing apparel. She didn't relocation at all or react to his speck. Once she was down to just her bra and panties, he laid her out on the bed with her backrest to him and put the blanket over her. Leaning down, he kissed her shoulder joint and got up to leave.

"Wait."He turned back as Helena sat up. She reached out to him and he gave her his handwriting, letting her clutches it against the side of her human face and kiss it."I'll do it. I'm done lying to myself and denying what I truly want. I'll be your queen regnant and your wife. I'm set up to incite forward into the future with you. Xavier, I love you."

He smiled and sat down on the bed, cupping her cheek with his former hand. The smile on his cheek was one he had never worn. It was like when she was on the diving board, but so much more muscular. It wasn't just simpleton enjoyment or happiness he was feeling. It was as if she could see everything within him, the dour confines of his unholy psyche exposed to the visible radiation of her sexual love. She could at survive see everything, including how much he had changed since get together her.

Slowly she came back to life and he could see felicity in her glowing optic, the easing of finally being able to drop the weights she had carried. She had learned to press to protect her trunk, became a Zealot to protect her mind, and wrapped herself in prevarication to protect her heart, but at last, she was allowing herself to stand naked and exposed, feeling the air kiss her peel for the first time. She had forced herself to be solid her total biography, but it was allowing herself to be vulnerable here and now that would help her to get, Thomas More than anything else.

"But we need to set some ground rules. First of all, this is a monogamous human relationship. None of that"servant little girl troika"crap. Until I die, you have to be completely loyal."

Xavier gave a soft chortle."Very well, but I'll keep waiting for you to get a subvert thirst and want to try something new."

"Second : no more dun citizenry, especially me. You can't do what you did to those daughter back there in that apartment. So let everyone go. No more collars."

"Of course."

"one-third : when we take over the world, you have to forebode that you will meliorate it instead of rule it with an iron clenched fist or destroy it."

"I'm just going to leave all that stuff to you. Anything else ?"

She held his hands with a sad smile on her aspect, but when she looked up at him, it was pure stunner."You promise this is all real ? That this isn't some practical joke ?"

"I promise."

Blushing, she slowly pushed the strap of her bra off her shoulders."Then take me, my king."

They leaned forward and began to kiss, gently at low, Saint Francis Xavier letting Helena get accustomed to the act. After a minute, he reached behind her and released the clutches of her bra, letting it slip disengage. Having no need to sense block, she tossed it aside with a coy smile and resumed kissing him. He leaned forward, laying her out on her backbone while using his top executive to make his clothes disappear. Lying succeeding to her, he slid his hands under the sheets and into her panties. After all the multiplication he had done it before, she at last take care forward to it. His finger's breadth rolled over her labia like undulation lapping at the shore, gently stimulating the entree before finally slipping into her. Helena didn't have to conceal her rouse panting and her whimper of pleasure. She could finally acknowledge everything without embarrassment.

As his fingers moved inside her, he had his thumb on her clitoris, playing it like a joystick and making her voice steadily jump in volume. Above, he was switching back and forth between kissing her on the sass and kissing her white meat. Helena reached under the covers and grasped his humanity, mentally preparing herself for incursion. It felt so hot, like metallic element from a smithy, and she could finger Saint Francis Xavier's pulsation in the veins and muscles. So focused was she that she didn't card her building sexual climax until it was past the degree of no proceeds. She began to moan, her voice matching the quickening movements of his fingers. She pulled her lips away from his, burying her nerve in the side of his neck and clutching him while she erupted. In the peachy climax of her life history, a splash of arousal soaked Xavier's deal while she cried out in transport.

He pulled his hand away and began licking it clean."I'd say you're ready."

She looked away from him, blushing in embarrassment.

"What ?"he laughed.

"Could you… uh… could you just… just please…"

"Don't worry, I'll be gentle."

He then moved on top of her, holding himself up with the tool of his manhood resting against her pussy. The way she was blushing, that cute heaving, the fever-like lightheadedness in her eyes ; they were driving him wild in lust. He cupped her cheek and brushed his quarter round across her balmy lip. She opened her rima oris and began to suck on it, then started kissing his palm.

"You're just too cute. I've been waiting for this since the moment I first saw you. gear up ?"

She gave a uneasy nod, hiding her back talk behind her hands. He kissed her on the forehead and worked himself in. From the moment the caput spread the lips of her slit, Helena's panting increased and her blushed brightened. Xavier pushed all the way in, rupturing her hymen and deflowering her. He stopped for a moment, letting her get used to the smell. In her vocalisation was a mix of painful sensation and euphoria, but the longer he waited, the sapless the former became and the stronger the latter grew.

"How does it feel to recede your virginity to the Antichrist ?"

She giggled."It's wonderful. But if you give me any STDs, I'll kill you."

Taking that as a sign that she was ready, he pulled out of her, letting her virgin bloodline drip off his phallus and stain the rag. He pushed it back in, making her yelp and arch her vertebral column. From there, drift eased, and Saint Francis Xavier began gently thrusting into her while they resumed kissing. At foremost, Helena had her legs wrapped around his shank, but as his thrusting increased in speed and strength and her pleasance grew in profundity, they spread apart and were in the air. capital of Montana was whining in bliss, every encroachment of Xavier's cock making her flavour like a shell of concrete was breaking off her soulfulness.

Neither one of them had ever felt anything like this, being so deeply connected to another person. Helena had always kept people at a aloofness and Xavier had always disregarded and looked down on mankind, but at last, they were on the same level and exposing their depths to each other. For the first-class honours degree sentence, they were allowing themselves to be vulnerable and relishing the tactile sensation of everything between them melting away.

"Xavier, I'm…"

"I know, hold on."

He further sped up his thrusts, now using his trunk weight to slam down into her. capital of Montana's whine was turning into a shrill moan and a euphoric smile was on her face."Oh God ! Oh God ! OH GOD ! I'M CUMMING !"

She again arched her back as her moan reached new mass. In the heart of her flood tide, Saint Francis Xavier suddenly grabbed her and held the two of them upright. She grasped his shoulders, riding his cock and moaning like an Opera Isaac M. Singer. They continued in this position for respective minute, with Helena using her exercising weight to ride Saint Francis Xavier's hammer deeper and deeper inside her and Xavier picking her up and dropping her onto his lap. While she rose and fell, their lips joined and parted like the cloud joining the horizon. This was the most amazing experience of her life, and easily the most enjoyable. Why hadn't anyone told her sex was so much fun ? !

They soon switched status, still remaining upright but now with her binding to him. He supported her with his arms, letting her suck on his fingers and using his other paw to roleplay with her clit. With his powers, he was channeling a flyspeck electric car shock from his fingertips to the nub, just enough to arouse the spunk but without inflicting bother. After less than a minute, she had a thunderous chain or coming, cumming again and again, not even feeling Xavier ejaculating inside her and filling her womb with his semen. Her torso limp, he lowered her down and pulled out of her, his seed slowly starting to drop from her kitty. Xavier leaned down and kissed her, making her purr.

"I love you,"he murmured.

"I love you too."

She rolled over, giving him a tired grinning and holding his hired hand."So this is real, isn't it ? Us ? Our time to come ?"

"Yeah, it's real."



Helena woke up and turned off her alarm, taking a moment to reckon before rising. survive Night, she had accepted her feelings for Xavier and the two of them made love. Or had that all been a ambition ? The fact that she wasn't wearing a bra or pantie told her it had really happened. She smiled and touched her slit, a trivial sore from being deflowered and sticky with Xavier's cum. To think, she had fallen in love life with the Antichrist. But for the outset time, she could see the future clearly, as well as the world. Sophie was slow down to stir, even to the beeping of the dismay clock, giving Helena time to put back on her underclothes. She rubbed her neck, feeling her collar and being beaming to have on it.

She and Sophie got dressed, both complaining about how a good deal they missed sleeping in during vacation. About to leave the room with Sophie for breakfast, Helena stopped and looked to her bedside mesa. There, beside her clock, her trinity necklace lay. She picked it up and stared at it. While her future was crystal-clear, her organized religion had now blurred. Xavier was proof that God existed, but everything he had told her at that coffeehouse also rang genuine. Was God indifferent ? incompetent ? Sadistic ? Either way, she was done waiting for him to show her the way. With Xavier at her side, she was going to carve out her own path, her own destiny.



Approaching the classroom, Helena was suddenly overcome with nervousness. Xavier would be there, and while it would finally be overnice to palpate happiness when seeing him… they just had sex. No matter what, it would be awkward. She at last entered the classroom and saw him. Their oculus met and they both smiled, hers bright and felicitous, and his… despondent, of all thing. It was a sad smile, one that showed joy like hers, but telling her that there was something wrong. Oh well, he just probably wasn't used to being in a consenting, monogamous relationship.

The day passed by in a haze, with Helena intoxicated on a cocktail of endorphins. All her stress had vanished in one night, both the tensity between her and Saint Francis Xavier and the pain in the neck of her past times that she had kept bottled up. Then there was also the beginning of this new relationship. For the offset fourth dimension in her life, she had a young man, and she couldn't be happier. Every minute was spend thinking of him, waiting for Night to fare so that they could be together. Not even sister Olivia could mute her humour, the nun having been stripped of her memories of Xavier's straining. Unfortunately, that loss of veneration had turned her backrest into a ball-busting cunt.

In the chase days, Xavier and Helena worked out a turn. During course of instruction, they would go about their business enterprise without giving anyone a reason to surmise anything. If they happened to have free periods at the Same time, they would sneak off to some quiet corner of the shoal and make love. During the dark, after Sophie fell asleep, capital of Montana would lie awake and eagerly postponement to feel him slide under the sheets, his mouth to the rear of her neck opening and his hand between her legs. For her, life story was perfect.



Helena was panting with her look flushed and a wide-cut smile. She and Xavier were naked in her bedroom, having snuck off in the middle of lunch. She was sitting on his face and he was drinking her in, swirling his spit around in her fresh honeypot and savoring the gustatory modality of her essence. Every moving-picture show of his tongue was ecstasy, making her toes stretch and curl. She looked down at his erection, sprawled out like a beached hulk. Should she do something ? She had given him a couple hand jobs since she first made love, but… should she do more ? He was using his mouth on her, so it was only fair.

She slowly leaned down and brought her human face ending to his manhood. After all the porno she had watched, she certainly knew how it worked. She was nervous about doing such a thing, even though she had already had sex. Sure, she had sided with the Antichrist, but she still had some innocence. But on the other hand, she and Xavier were going to pass their lives together, so she was going to do it eventually. She might as well start now…

Pointing it straight up, she opened her mouth and slowly put her tongue out. If anything could be said about Saint Francis Xavier, he maintained very practiced hygiene and kept everything manicured down there, but there was still a very manly musk. The feel was overwhelming, come upon deep down into the pump of her femininity. In a way, it was more exhilarating than the movements of his tongue. Tentatively, she brought her tongue up the tool and could sense his altogether body react. It wasn't a bad flavour, and she could sample the common salt from his sweat. She licked him again and a third time, slowly figuring it out. Having worked up some trust, she kissed the head teacher, surprised by the incredibly passion her mouth felt. She swirled her tongue around it, letting her saliva run down the duration. At last, she was ready.

Opening her mouth, she took it in as far as she could. Because of the tallness difference, she could only get the firstly few inches, but she rolled his cock around in her mouth lovingly. Already, her nervousness was gone and she felt this become like indorse nature to her. She instinctively knew to keep her dentition away and to use the position of her cheeks as much as potential. Shocking her, Xavier sat up, still holding onto her with his tongue never leaving her slit.

Curling his posture removed the height difference between them, sending his cock barreling into her throat. At first she struggled, feeling her gag reflex activating and her breathing being blocked. Saint Francis Xavier put his hand on her chief, not to hold open her down, but to calm her, and after a few seconds, she managed to loosen up her pharynx. Breathing between movement, she started bobbing her heading, drowning his cock in saliva and then slurping it up.

She raised her head word, gasping for air with her brain overwhelmed with lecherousness. Hell, was she enjoying this more than he was ? She began stroking him, using her spitting as lubricating substance, then bent down and started licking it like a lolly, before again letting it probe the profoundness of her pharynx. Xavier could feel it, her sexual pleasure increasing in intensity, signaled by the increasing wetness of her offspring pussy. She was close to cumming, and he as well. He started bucking his hip joint, skull-fucking her with Helena feeling nothing but kinky joy. She simply held her head stationary and allowed him to use her sassing as he pleased. They both came a minute of arc later, capital of Montana moaning in euphory as Xavier filled her mouth with seed. It tasted awesome and oozed down her pharynx, but she was too horny to worry. She sucked on his turncock like a emptiness, devouring every concluding glob like it was hot chocolate sirup. More, she needed more stimulation. She couldn't let it end here.

She continued sucking him off, refusing to let him go flaccid. Once he had regained his erection, she sat up and moved onto his lap, letting him get in her. She gasped in happiness as his cock slid into her pussy and began rocking back and forth on it. Xavier lied back with a satisfied smirk, watching as her tight, teen ass bob across his lap like a rolling pin. The way she was moving left him breathing heavy, the hotshot of his shaft being stirred in her velvet sleeve making his body search for any unused ammunition to elicit.

Helena leaned back and Saint Francis Xavier lifted her up by the binding of her knees and again started bucking his pelvis, driving straight up into her with almost cold-blooded force. capital of Montana was moaning at the top of her lungs, struggling to keep back her balance on his cock as he harpooned her womanhood with it. The look on her face was one of hedonistic foolishness, a nail capitulation to sexual pleasure.

"You're so loose ! You must really be enjoying this !"

"Oh God ! It feels so adept !"

She turned around to confront him and changed her position, crouching on the bed so that he could continue thrusting up into her. She looked so felicitous. It actually warmed Xavier's black heart in ways he couldn't describe. A coy grin on his brass, he reached down and stuck his finger in her ass, making her holler in electric shock and joy. He moved his finger inside her anus, pumping her with it while his cock punished her snatch.

In only a hour, she gave that signature moan."Oh God ! I'm cumming !"

Droplets of her euphoria splashed across his lap and she collapsed on top of him, gasping for air. Once she had calmed, she kissed his chest a few times and then moved up to let her lips get together his.

She looked into his eyes, a grin of warmheartedness and love on her rose flower petal back talk."I should have given in to you the day I met you. This has all been rattling beyond words. But I'm surprised ; I spend a week with you and I'm already a depraved jezebel."

Xavier put his arm around her and kissed her on the forehead."Same. You're the 1st someone I've actually truly wish about."

She bolted up."Oh tinker's damn ! We're going to be late for our next class !"

Her face then became red with embarrassment and she covered her mouth. Swearing was still something new to her.



Xavier and capital of Montana rushed into the classroom just as the bell rang. They weren't out of breath, as Xavier had used his powers to teleport them to an empty part of the building and ca-ca their way from there. baby"the Sphinx"Olivia turned back to them with an angry glare."You're late, both of you."

Helena glared right back, having yet to go back on her word to block off fearing the nun."We're in the classroom before the bell, so technically we aren't."

"fountainhead the course has started and you're not in your backside. That's detention."

"According to the school handbook, the bell is to tell students to get to their seats, which we were in the process of doing. You can't penalise us for following the convention. You're the one getting in our way."

Sister Olivia began to tremble with rage at Helena's want of veneration. ‘ saucy brat !'“ Well let's see what the Disciplinary commission has to say about this !"

"Go ahead ! Waste their time like you're cachexy ours. Right now, you're being an even bigger pause than we are."

Everyone in the course of study looked back and Forth between capital of Montana and Sister Olivia, feeling like they were about to witness a bloody coup.

"fill your seats."

They did as they were told, glad the situation had defused itself. Sister Olivia cleared her pharynx and began to speak."Now that you're all here, I have good news. I'm sure you're already well cognisant of it by now, but at the end of this week, the intact 11th and 12th grade classes will go on a fieldtrip. We'll be going to capital of Israel for three Clarence Shepard Day Jr. and leave on the quarter. You need to…"

Saint Francis Xavier was no longer listening to her. He was sitting his desk, his face downcast and his trunk trembling. formula people wouldn't be able to see it, but Helena's eyes recognized it immediately. It was too flaccid for her to discover, but she knew he was chuckling.



"What's going on ? Why'd you bring me here ?"

Lily and Saint Francis Xavier were standing at the ingress to the shoal, with Lily back in her uniform. Sighing, Saint Francis Xavier rubbed the top of her head."You're a good kid, better than individual like me deserves."

Through that contact, he gave her a total mind-wipe, erasing himself from her memories, while at the Sami metre, restoring her to her master virgin chassis, untouched by any man. Her eye rolled back into her head from the hard reboot and she collapsed. Xavier caught her before she could hit the ground and sat her down on the steps of the school entrance.

Retaining touch, he used her decimated mental State to attain some changes, when she would be susceptible to proffer."catch doubting yourself and letting manipulative citizenry walk all over you. Go out and find some friends, your instructor and schoolfellow care about you. Once you graduate, find a gracious guy who treats you like a princess, marry him, and have some kids. You deserve to be happy."

He let go of her and walked away. He had already taken care of anyone who might ask doubt as to where she had been, so there wouldn't be any knottiness with her reintegration with school life. She'd be ok. She had just needed someone to give her a little get-up-and-go. In his mind, Xavier was thinking back to all the mass he had messed with, both with and without collars. He had been teleporting back and forth across the Earth, finding the people he had hurt and erasing himself from their memories. It was a tenacious and tiring mental process, but Lily had been the last one and daphne before her, the only one whose retentiveness he hadn't erased. Or was there one More ? He had a tactual sensation he was forgetting someone…



Thane sat in the schoolhouse church, deep in thought and appeal. Ever since his competitiveness with Xavier, he had been racking his head nonstop flight in the search of a way to vote out him. He had read every book he could get his hands on, but had found nothing that would suggest a way to vanquish the Antichrist. If only he could get help from the church, but the brand Xavier left stopped him from any sort of contact. For all he knew, the mystery could be buried somewhere in the Vatican Archives, but even if he wasn't branded, he didn't have the government agency to look. Xavier had said that even he didn't know if he was completely unstoppable, meaning that there had to be something in this humanity that could kill him. If Thane couldn't find it, he would have to swear others to do it. He as one man couldn't defeat the Antichrist, but he could do the next trump thing.



Helena was sitting in Father Hauser's hospital room. His condition hadn't changed since the last metre she visited him, but according to Saint Francis Xavier, his creative thinker was okay and he would wake up once his eubstance finished healing. He had left her alone, giving her privacy. This was the first clip she had seen him since she and Saint Francis Xavier were first confidant. All the meter before, she had used the non-Christian priest as a rampart to reverberate her problem and fears off of, somebody to listen to her vent about her frightful situation even if he couldn't actually hear her. With all the time she had spent complaining about Saint Francis Xavier, it felt strange to address about him now in happiness.

"Father Hauser, can you hear me ? It's me, Helena. To be honorable, I hope you can't, because you would probably be disappointed beyond words of me. The truth is… I've fallen in sexual love with Saint Francis Xavier. I know he's the Antichrist, and my worst nightmare is that this will all be some horrible trick he's playing on me, but I'm done lying to myself about my true desires and I'm done letting early people tell me powerful from wrong. He's the first somebody to ever really dispute me, to take a crap me think, to gain me feel, to make me strive… other than you of course. I'm ready to spend my aliveness with him. I'm ready to switch the world and use his baron to make it better."She clutched his hand and dotted it with tear, tears of untellable felicity."I hope that when you wake up and Saint Francis Xavier and I get married, you'll see it in your warmness to feed me away at our wedding."

As expected, no reply came, and Helena gave a lowly joke."Just think about it."



Helena and Xavier walked down the street back towards the school.

"So what exactly is the program ? How are we going to ask control of the globe ?"

"You'll see on the field trip."

"You mean to capital of Israel ? What are you going to do there ?"

"The Church of the Holy Sepulchre : It was there that Saviour was killed and then disappeared to return to Heaven. It was there that the mogul of God left this populace. Christ died on the selfsame precipice of a metamorphosis, when the top executive of his miracles would develop into unfeigned divinity and he would be able to rule the world. That metabolism was stopped when he died, but all I have to do is reach that spot and ultimate power will be mine. I'll be able to originate summoning my minions from snake pit and raise an army to engage over the world. No country will be able-bodied to defy our violence, and once everyone surrenders, you and I will be the Rex and queen of the new world."

"If that's all it takes, why didn't you do it earlier ? Why not just go to the place where Good Shepherd died as soon as his body was removed ?"

"I'll admit, I could receive done that, but that would be boring. I wanted to explore the globe, see everything humankind had to propose. I wanted to keep an eye on chronicle take in space. I've lived for more than two thousand year. I've seen Empire rise and go down, I've traveled the globe again and again, and I've done everything I wanted to. The world has stagnated and I've just about run out of seat to go and matter to witness. It's clip for me to settle down and realize my fate. I came to this school simply because it would give me an excuse to go there."

"Did you ever satisfy him ? Jesus, I mean."

"Yes, I met him. I was the one who met him in the desert, not my father."

"What was he like ?"

Xavier chuckled and looked up at the pull in sky."Let's just say that even I admired him. He was a very Wise and adept man, an splendid Nemesis for me. It actually saddened me when he was crucified, because I was denied my competition. `` We are going to do a terrible matter to you -- we are going to strip you of an enemy. '' Georgi Arbatov said that when he visited the United States in 1987. He really put it into run-in how I felt when Savior died so pathetically. The Apocalypse would have been awe-inspiring, the war we could have fought. You could almost say it was his death that made me recede my interest in taking over the man. I didn't see a detail if I wouldn't get to fight him for it."

Helena walked over and kissed him on the impertinence."Come on, we'll lecture while we eat."

They arrived back in the schooling just in time for lunch. They made their way to the cafeteria, packed with hungry student. As they got their nutrient, Thane entered the building. He tried to put on a poker face, even though his heart felt like it would burst from his chest. He spotted Saint Francis Xavier across the way, feeling a cold perspiration at the sight of him. With him was Helena. Wait, was she… smiling ? Why would a hostage smile ? Was this capital of Sweden Syndrome ? Either way, it was clip for him to act.

‘ May God have mercy on my soul.'

Thane reached into his pocket and pulled out a gun, bought on the street. It was a chinchy Chinese knockoff of an American role model, but it would get the job done. He raised it above his head and emptied the magazine into the cap, filling the cafeteria with the echoing of gunfire. Screams came after as everyone ducked for cover. educatee not seated merely fell to the floor like fainting goats.

Thane loaded a new mag and pulled back the playground slide."XAVIER !"

Gun in hand, he moved towards Saint Francis Xavier and Helena, crouched down near the middle of the room.

‘ Aw shit, I knew there was someone I had forgotten.'“ Helena, move back. I don't know what's going to happen."

"delay, maybe we can babble out him out of this !"

"That won't work and you know it. Just stay back."

Xavier stood up and look Thane, showing no fright to the gun pointed at him. He had to admit, he was disappointed. Did Thane really think he could obliterate him with that ?

"Who are you and what do you want with me ?"

He had to put up a front that he and Thane had never met. It would be best if he didn't blow his cover.

"Don't give me that ! You challenged me and here I am. I'm finally making my move. Everyone, listen to me ! This man is the Antichrist ! I can prove it !"

Hushed muttering flooded through the cafeteria. Thane was a legend in this school day, but with his abnormal behavior and getup, he didn't exactly promote an image of unfaltering mental health. Had he snapped ? Had he gone wild ? But on the other hired hand, he was a next-to-last exorcist, a prodigy at that. If anyone in this school had what it took to find the Antichrist, it has him. For him to go to such measures, there had to be desperation driving him. What was it that would cause him to gain such a bold face charge ? Was it possible… that he was right ?

"I'm not the Antichrist !"

"You may have everyone in this school deceived, but not me ! Everyone ! It was here, the kickoff time I encountered him that I saw the inhuman evil in his opprobrious psyche ! I saw his thirst for blood and the death of the world as clearly as you see me now ! And it was here that I faced him one on one ! This burn on my hand came from him destroying my prayer beads ! He cursed me to keep me from spreading his secret, but I won't be silenced !"

"Listen, just put the gun down. You're not well. You need help. Don't do something that can be fixed. There is still a fortune for you to do the decent affair and preserve yourself."

"I am doing the right matter. This gun isn't for killing you. It's for proving who you are. At this range, no homo being can possibly dodge, and as you just saw, this gun functions just fine. If I pull this trigger, nix but an act of God will save the bullet from piercing your black heart. You'll either survive the shaft or use your powers to obviate the bullet. Either way, you'll be revealed as the unholy freak that you are. If I can't putting to death you, I can at least let the residuum of the cosmos know that you exist. I'm bequeath to risk aliveness in prison or last if it means giving mankind a chance."

Xavier worked to suppress a maniac grinning. ‘ Clever whoreson ! A brilliant sacrificial move ! It's a shame you're only homo, you would cause made a grand Nemesis. tinker's dam you, God ! Damn you for not making him the endorsement coming of Christ ! The war we could get waged on each other would have been a pipe dream come dependable ! For once, I can imprecate my effectiveness. If I were weak, he could have posed a true challenge to me.'“ hoot it, I'm not the Antichrist ! If you pull the initiation, you'll murder me, an innocent human ! Do you want that on your conscience ? Do you really want to pass the eternal rest of your life in poky and then go to Hell for killing ? ! Don't turn this into a witch hunt !"

"I've seen your wickedness with my own two eyes ! There is no mistaking it ! This burn on my hand is validation of everything ! Now show us who you really are !"

He pulled the trigger and Xavier gave a flick of his finger. A dull clicking was heard and the blood drained from Thane's face.

‘ Unfortunately, I am too right to be forced into a recess by a bare human.'“ What did I state you ? You're crazy. You were so excited about painting me as a monster that you forgot to chamber a round when you reloaded. scholarly person at a Catholic boarding school never watch enough action movie to fuck how a gun works."

Thane staggered back, looking at the gun. Was it potential ? Had he used his powers to move the bullet out of the chamber ?"You son of a beef ! I did chamber a round ! I know I did !"

"This is your terminal chance ! Just put the gun down before you hurt individual !"

"Never !"

He reached out to pull back the slideway, but Saint Francis Xavier tackled him before he could grab it. The two men tumbled to the flooring and Xavier delivered a skull-fracturing biff to the eye, knocking Thane out and letting him pry the gun out of his deal.

He stood up, pointing the weapon at him."Nice try."



All the students watched as the law took Thane away in handcuff, with his gun in an grounds bag. He was locked in the back of a squad car with an ice plurality over his eye. Teachers and students were talking to the police force, giving their affirmation. From what Xavier could find out, no one had seen Thane chamber a round. It was an comfortable movement for them to miss in the shipment process. Those situated around him would have been too focused on getting out of his way to watching him, and anyone who did see it would induce been too hopped up on adrenaline to commend. Helena stood by his side, wanting to agree his mitt. She was reminded of back when the two of them fought those muggers and one of them pulled a gun on him. She had no clue if a gun would even work on Saint Francis Xavier, but it terrified her nonetheless, and she was thankful that he was still with her.

"It's a real shame,"Xavier said. She looked up at him."He would give made an fantabulous nemesis."



In the sidereal day that passed, rumors swirled around Xavier that he could not bottle up. Forcing the bullet back into the clip had been his full choice, but Thane had thought this through. As rational an explanation as it was, for him to be so lucky that Thane"forgot"to chamber a round was nothing short circuit of a miracle. Had it really been human error ? Had God saved Xavier's life ? Or was that the workplace of the Antichrist ?



founding father Brian sat in an question room with Thane. The bookman was handcuffed and let his chief hang. It was the early morn, just before the fieldtrip. In Father Brian's hands was a folder with Xavier's name on it."You should have spoken to me before doing something so reckless. Do you have any estimation how practically bother you are in ?"

"I couldn't tell you ! I couldn't tell anyone ! That bastard put some kind of seal on me that stopped me from talking. Every meter I tried, my throat would shut down up and I would nearly suffocate."

"Alex, don't you know how you sound right now ? The Antichrist isn't in the schooling and he certainly is a student. None of the signs of the Book of Revelation have manifested. Besides…"He tossed the file onto the brand table and let the mental object slide out. They were Saint Francis Xavier's score, medical exam history, and family background."He's squeaky clean. He was a hyperactive lilliputian kid, misbehaved once in spell as he grew older, and straightened his act in the years before coming to the school. He's had all of his vaccinations and I have a transcript of his grades from originally years, some highschool and some low. I've even spoken with his parents over the phone. He's completely normal."

"A lilliputian too normal, maybe ? How do we know he didn't forge all of those written document ? You said you spoke to his parents over the phone, but have you ever met anyone in somebody who could reassert his existence before coming to the shoal ?"Father Brian stared at him, unsure of how to respond."I faced him. He destroyed my rosary and burned my hand in the unconscious process. I will let in, my plan had room for erroneous belief, but I assure you that I did chamber a bout. His mightiness are beyond belief and the Vatican must be warned ! They're the only ones with even a opportunity of beating him !"

"I'm sorry, Alex. I'm sorry that you were put under such strenuous atmospheric condition all these years and weren't properly looked out for. Maybe if you had gotten the help you need, you wouldn't be in this mess. I will pray for you."

Cleaning up the contents of the file, founding father Brian knocked on the room access and it was opened. He stepped out-of-door and was met with the chief of police and a woman he didn't recognize.

"You know the perpetrator, don't you ? Do you experience what would make him snap like that ?"the chief asked.

"Yes, I do. I helped him get his gens out to the Vatican as a gifted exorcist. For the by couple calendar month, he's been obsessed with finding some kind of evil bearing in the school. He thought that there was a monster of some variety, but we never found any grounds to back it up. Why ? What is this about ?"

The chief motioned to the woman at his side."This is Malinda Tameo, head of forensics. There is something she needs to show you."



Father Brian, the law chief, and the scientist stood in the forensics lab of the station. There was a mesa in between them with lite fixtures under a fuzzy covert. The pistol was set out.

"Now according to study, Thane fired seven crack when he entered the building, using up all the bullets in his first magazine."

The woman activated the table and red light shone on the gun, illuminating several fingermark. The photographic print caught the Christ Within like fiber optics and displayed the depths of their detail.

She laid out a CAT scan of the collected prints, digitally copied off the gun."These are the fingerprint he would have left when he loaded the initiatory cartridge. As you can see, his hand makes the redress shape to draw back the slide and chamber a turn. The cause why they're so clearly visible is because when he fired all his bullets up, he coated the gun in powder residue, a lot of it. That residue clung to the oils his bridge player left behind, just like the dusting powder we use to lift photographic print. Now, I assume he cleaned the gun before using it, probably to get to sure it worked perfectly and wouldn't cause problems. That would explain the lack of print senior than these. However…"She flipped a button on the table and a dispirited light shone up, this prison term revealing a different set of prints."These photographic print came after. See, there is significantly less rest in these prints, as it was removed from the gun."

"I don't understand what you're saying."

"The residue clung to the vegetable oil of the prints from the first sentence he loaded the weapon, but the second print remove the residue, significance that he put his hand on the gun again and pulled it away with residue on his finger. The first gear prints came before the initiatory firing, the second mark came after. He did pull back the slideway after he reloaded.

Also, we tested the bullet and the gun. The firing mechanism and the cartridge holder were working perfectly, and the bullet that should take in been fired wasn't a dud. We also examined the shell and found scratches that the others in the magazine didn't have, scratches that come from entering the chamber."

"You mean that…"

"There is no reason I can find that that bullet shouldn't have been fired. The gun was working, the bullet was delicately, and there is decipherable evidence that he chambered the rung. There is no rational explanation for this event."

Father Brian gripped his crossbreed."There is one."



If was the morning of the field trip, ahead of time morn to be accurate, and the 11th and 12th grade grade were boarding the 747 that would consume them to Israel. The sun had just started to rebel on the aerodrome and everyone was as anxious as could be to be visiting the sanctum Land. No longer caring what people thought, Helena picked her seat beside Xavier and even clutched his hand.

She was surprised, seeing a sad smile on his face."Is something incorrectly ?"

"No, nothing is wrong. Everything is… as it should be."

As he spoke, the sound of sirens broke the motionlessness of the early morning and constabulary cars flooded the tarmac. Among them were SWAT van and officer in wide body armor with assault rifles. They formed a ring around the plane, terrifying the students. What was going on ? Had some kind of turkey terror had been made ?

With a one hundred ordnance pointed at the plane, the chief of police pulled out a megaphone."Xavier Michaels ! Come out with your mitt up !"

All eye turned to Xavier, eyes full of terror. Their concern only grew as Xavier began to laugh. It was a thick, maniacal chatter, and when he spoke, it was a part none of them recognized but all feared."Thane, that splendiferous prick. look his plan worked and he spilled my secret. I'll have to commemorate him for that."

He stood up and stepped into the aisle on his side of meat of the carpenter's plane. Everyone around him was screaming, knowing now that he was the Antichrist. Helena's handle on his hand tightened, fearful of what was about to happen."Xavier, please. Don't let the other students get caught up in this."

"As you wish. To all my boyfriend bookman, I thank you for the terrific time I've spent at rosewood tree University, and out of my hold, I give the espouse advice : duck and top. It's fourth dimension for me to show the world what truthful might looks like."
exterior, the law gasped in horror as a shaft of light of iniquity erupted from inside the aeroplane, firing straight up. The good time was over ten metrical unit wide and looked like a disastrous laser. The metal of the plane immediately began to degenerate as if splashed with acid, causing the cap to be burned away. Inside, all the students were cowering on the floor while their seating area burned with pitch-black flaming. From the inferno rose a figure, not seen by someone eyes in centuries. Xavier stood, his on-key cast revealed.
At twenty animal foot in tiptop, his body was humanoid and incredibly powerful. His skin had been replaced with a red skin of graduated table, draconic almost. His tibia, forearms, and dresser were encased in a gleaming black armor, the shell seemingly part of his dead body, like the eggshell of a Scorpio. Plates also hung around his waist, almost like a horse's armored wench. His man leg were now more like a predatory dinosaur's, with his ankles resembling a second set of knees that would leave him to run on all four-spot. He had a long derriere, lined with leaf blade made of the Saame obsidian bone as his armor. Stretching from his back were two great wings, each stretching forty foot with a disastrous membrane between the castanets. His human face was still anthropomorphous, but his olfactory organ had flattened and his eye were yellow with slits for student. He had a brace of trump protruding from his forehead, with a helmet framing the border of his face like a beard while leaving his fount exposed. The top of his head was a blacken bonfire, burning furiously.

All the humans stared at him with unsurpassable horror, unable to believe what they were looking at and standing in the presence off. Even Helena felt some veneration, shocked that this was the side of Xavier that he had always kept hidden, but she had to allow in, she form of liked the look. Just by standing there, he looked powerful beyond Bible, an intimidating berserker that couldn't be stopped.

Xavier examined his custody and laughed."Ah, it's been too foresighted since I was last able to take this form. Sometimes I just get so cramped in that tiny man body. At endure, I can stretch my wings for one last ride."

Whenever Saint Francis Xavier honestly spoke, either when trying to scare someone or just dispatch all question that he was the Antichrist, his interpreter would get so deep and subtle that it almost seemed cold, with an animalistic growl in his throat. Finally, Helena could see the body that that spokesperson truly belonged to. They certainly matched.

"Everyone open fervency !"

Following the chief's statement, all of the police police officer raised their weapons and barb every fastball they had, emptying all their magazines in just a few irregular. Every slug that hit Saint Francis Xavier bounced off his exterior like moths hitting a light bulb and rained down into the plane. Once they stopped to reload, he snapped his fingerbreadth and all of the weapon exploded like grenades, hurling the pig back and ripping through them with shrapnel.

"You aren't nearly enough to hold back me entertained. Spread the countersign to Israel and everyone in between and evidence them that I'm coming. Maybe they can break me a challenge."He then turned to capital of Montana and crouched down, holding his giant deal out to her."Your crapper, my queen."

Smiling, Helena climbed into his palm like it was a hammock and he held her against him.

"Now, to our new man order."

He gave a mighty tizzy of his wings and launched himself into the sky, flying towards the place chosen by destiny.



In the hour that passed, Xavier and Helena left Italy, flew over the ocean, and were now passing over Greece. He had her in his coat of arms, protecting her from the wind. He had to mind both his focal ratio and altitude. At start, Helena had been amazed and terrified from the realization that she was flying. This was certainly dissimilar from riding a Vespa around Italian capital, but now she had gotten used to it and was enjoying the scenery, even though it was shooting past her. It felt so foreign to be held in the arms of this terrorization monster. To remember that this had been hidden inside of Saint Francis Xavier all this time. She could sense the power in him, a roaring cloudburst just waiting to be unleashed.

"Once we get back over the sea, I suspect we'll find some company. That area of the Mediterranean will be a hotbed of military ships. Hopefully they can afford me a challenge."

"You sound excited."

"Of grade, I haven't had a very battle in ages ! I have to enjoy it while I can !"

Helena looked up at him."While you can ? I know I want to deflect battue when we take over, but you'll inevitably get the armed combat you desire after this."He didn't respond."Xavier ?"

"Once the fighting starts, I'll make sure to teleport you to a prophylactic localization. Even with my powers, it would be a bad idea to make you with me with all the firepower they'll be throwing."

They returned to flying over the sea, and as soon as they left Greek air space, two jet zoomed past them.

"Ah, those must be from Meleagris gallopavo. Now the fun begins. Sorry, dear, but you may get a little wet."
She teleported out of his arms, reappearing on a shipping buoy down below. Dampened with the foamy droplets of the sea around her, she looked up to see the two honey oil closing in on Xavier. From under the olfactory organ of the aircrafts, twin simple machine gas began firing off rounds so fast that the individual gunshots were barely audible. Laughing, Saint Francis Xavier swooped down towards the sea, dodging the watercourse of bullets. Reaching the body of water, he opened his wings and shot off across the surface with troll splattering in the ocean around him. He soon pulled up and reversed himself in the air, closing in on the two jet-propelled plane. His handwriting raised, he sliced off the wing of one of the K with his claws, sending it spiraling out of ascendence. He turned around tag after the other jet, now desperately trying to escape him. He grabbed the tail end of the jet and ripped the craft apart.

About to go and retrieve capital of Montana, he was blinded by smoke as a missile impacted against his breast. Grinning, he looked ahead at the six oncoming jets, firing their freight at him. Saint Francis Xavier dodged all but one of the missiles, the last one he grabbed and held onto. Chasing after one of the jets with the rocket salad in hand, he slammed it against the underside of the aircraft and sent it hurtling down to the sea in a ball of flame. The other five super acid were now flying around him, trying to jumble him while the pilot light came up with a plan. Continuing to laugh, he slashed at the air and launched five brand of shadow fire from his pincer, shooting across the sky like comets. The burning apparitions struck another jet, killing the pilot before he could eject.

The ace of bullets bouncing off his back drew his aid to the jet shooting towards him from behind. Opening his jaws, he unleashed a analogue conflagration from his mouthpiece, washing over the jet as it passed by and setting it ablaze. The twenty-five percent jet fired two more projectile at him, both of which he dodged. Holding his arm back, he materialized a Negro javelin in his bag. Focusing with one eye shut, he hurled it at the fleeing jet and struck it in the back of the rear pusher. The lance drilled through the aircraft like it was goose egg and pierced the cowcatcher through the heart.

Xavier turned to the last two K, now being ordered to come back. Refusing to let his prey escape, Saint Francis Xavier fired two optical maser from his eyes and cut them in one-half. Down below, Helena watched the struggle onward motion in utter shock. The estimation of those pilots being killed was abhorrent to her, but she could not ignore her amazement at the sight of such one-sided death. To say it was impressive would be an understatement. His tycoon was equaled only by his nimbleness in the air, zooming back in Forth River in all directions and in tight turns with nothing but pother of his fender. More and Sir Thomas More jets showed up to germinate him out of the sky, but all met the same fate.



The next challenge came after they passed by Cyprus. The United States sixth Fleet had been gathered, including two guided missile destroyer and an aircraft carrier, as well as at least XX other ships. It was as tumid a force as could be gathered in so short a time. The armada had formed a encirclement floating between Xavier and Helena and State of Israel, and neither of them could help but enquire if those soldiers had actually been told what they were up against. Once again, Saint Francis Xavier dropped her off at a safe location, this time on a nearby sandbar. The sky above the fleet was filled with jets, launched from the aircraft aircraft carrier and buzzing in circles like wasps.

Spreading his wings to their upper limit length, Xavier gave a earsplitting bellow, and from the bleak membranes, a volley of Shirley Temple spheres were launched, like troll of buckshot from a wrack of reflex shotguns. Made of stark dark energy, the barrage rained down on the swarm of jets, knocking them out of the sky like they were nothing. Everyone in the fleet watched in horror as the sky was seemingly set ablaze from every jet simultaneously exploding and raining down in a hellish muss of steel and fire.

Reaching USS Carney undoer, Xavier swooped up and then plunk straight down, crashing into the heart of the vessel. The ship was ripped in half with ease, the bow and stern sent skyward from the personnel of the wallop. From the observance embrasure of the nearby aircraft aircraft carrier, the admiral watched with a cold sweat as Saint Francis Xavier crawled up the position of the now vertical waster.

Ignoring the lives of all the soldiers still onboard, he gave the order."Fire everything !"

Every cannon and gun in the fleet was loaded and fired, this time in the counselling of the sinking destroyer. Saint Francis Xavier took to the sky, maneuvering past every bomb hurled in his direction. With every flap of his wings, an invisible pulse of Department of Energy would be released and set off any rounds in the air around him. Having the sentence of his life, he flew up heights over the swarm and then closed in for another nosedive. He struck a dock landing ship, crumpling it like an void beer can and sending up a plume of water. Leaping through the air, he lunged towards another ship, this time with a charging welkin of gloomy Department of Energy between his mitt. Cackling, he slammed it down onto the vessel and caused it to erupt into an blowup of black flames.

He did this three Thomas More times, leap-frogging from watercraft to vessel with every ship he touched being obliterated either with a shadowy explosion or from pure kinetic energy. After the fifth part ship, Saint Francis Xavier Columba into the water to dodge the continuing onslaught. Seconds later, a nearby cruiser was lifted into the air, skewered from below by a nigrify laser with a diameter of over twenty foundation. Another cruiser soon met the Sami fate, pierced by a beam of condense darkness and sent skyward before crashing into the ocean.

Below the sea, Xavier swam over to a submarine and got under it. He placed his hired man on the craftiness's Isaac Hull and dug his chela into the metal. Both his wings folded up into open conoid on his rachis, and from them, two focused storms of tail flack were released, his wing now acting like rocket thruster. Using that actuation, he rose out of the water with the poor boy in his bag, sending shivers of fear up the spur of everyone in the fleet. He flew over to a nearby ship and then slammed the submarine down into it like a elephantine baseball bat, pulverizing them both and causing them to break in ardent detonation. He dove down again to get another U-boat, repeating this process over and over again and decimating the fleet. Soon enough, there were only two ships remaining.

Swimming underneath the indorse destroyer, Saint Francis Xavier dug his claws into the metal. Giving a hollering of joy and exertion, he increased the output of the two thrusters to their maximum, pushing up on the underside of the destroyer. Everyone on the pack of cards watched as the water system around the ship began to roil and vaporize while looking like oil. A aloud groan was then heard, and slowly, the cunning began to rise.

He hovered above them, holding the ship over his headway like it was weightless."WITNESS THE TRUE POWER OF darkness !"

roaring, he flew over to the aircraft postman and brought down the undoer onto it like the sword of Damocles, ripping the carrier in half and turning the vertical destroyer in a pillar of flaming. The sky now darkened by eternal roll of tobacco, Xavier hovered, breathing in the sweet scent of bedlam. It was a look he would miss.



The final challenge came in the deserts outside of capital of Israel, where the entire Israeli army had been gathered. Every soldier, tank, and helicopter was gathered. The city itself had been evacuated.

Saint Francis Xavier stopped just out of their range of mess and dropped Helena off at a bouldered crag to hide."One last fighting, then we shall arrive."

She leaned against him, her ticker aching."Please, try and be agile. I don't want to see any Thomas More bloodshed."

"That's up to them, not me."

He then took flight and approached the desert army, his blood boiling with anticipation. For capital of Montana's sake, he decided to at least give them a chance.

"PATHETIC MORTALS ! I HAVE SLAIN MORE OF YOU ON THIS DAY THAN I DARE COUNT ! LAY down YOUR weapon AND WALK AWAY ! THOSE WHO leave-taking will BE SPARED ! THOSE WHO stoppage WILL BE SLAUGHTERED ! embracement THE FUTURE !"From what he could see, none of them were leaving."Very well. I shall teach all of you despair."

He dropped down onto the dry ground and clapped his hands together. From between his men, a massive claymore emerged. He then curled up his extension into cones like he had before and began firing jets of fateful fire from the sheepcote. Propelled by these twin rocket boosters, he hurtled across the arid wasteland almost as if skating, but with the talons on his feet ripping the ground apart and a vast cloud of dust rising behind him. He could see the fear in the soldiers'eyes before he even reached them, and that fear only grew once he began his rampage.

He pounced on the first tank, slicing it down the middle with his claymore. Nearby, soldiers opened fire with Uzis, but the small unit of ammunition merely bounced off his tegument. Turning to them, he raised his hand and black igniter flashed from his medal, incinerating the soldiers in an minute. The ground around him became a storm of hummer and dust, brought about by the missile of a armed forces helicopter. The craft's total loading was fired, but from the sandy cloud, black telegram reached out like lunging Snake River and grabbed the helicopter. Stepping out of the dust, Xavier swung his arm and sent it crashing down into a tank. With more tanks and helicopters approaching, he got down on all fours. Growing from either side of his spinal column, straight tusks of ivory were formed and then launched, propelled by stream of fervor as Xavier's own missile. The flying freeway shot the helicopter out of the sky and sent them crashing back to Earth in flaming heaps.

An insidious grinning on his side, Saint Francis Xavier took off across the battlefield in a sprint. He turned into a running tornado, spinning over and over again to mow down the sea of enemies around him. With his sword, he cut through cooler like they were made of cardboard ; with his claws, he sliced assailable the thorax of soldiers and sent their blood spraying in jet ; with his tail, he sheered down anything that got in his way like blades of pot against a lawnmower.

"More ! More ! GIVE ME MORE !"

He zoomed across the field of honor back and forth, carving lines of destruction through the Israeli army and leaving the soil behind him drenched in gore. Once he thinned out their numbers, he took to the sky and flew high over the field. He raised his hands and a sphere of darkness began to organise between his palms, growing in size and world power with each second.

"WEAKLINGS ! ALL OF YOU !"

He hurled the sphere down into the center of the battlefield. Upon striking the ground, it expanded to a kilometer in diameter, shoving everything back with a mighty gust of wind, then receded back into a miniscule peak and pulled everything back in with the resulting vacuum, and finally erupted into an explosion of shadow vigour on par with the explosion of a hydrogen bomb. inkiness flaming surged up into the paradise, blocking out the sun and filling the sky with violent storm cloud and benighted lighting.

The battle over, Saint Francis Xavier returned to Helena. The look on her cheek was of inner conflict. She couldn't condone what Xavier had done, and it reminded her of what a monstrosity he was, but she had come too far and changed too much to shut it out.

Xavier crouched down and scooped her up."Don't worry, there won't be any more than fierceness. I promise."



From the outside, the Church of the Holy Sepulchre didn't look like much. Aside from its size and the dome on top, it looked just like any other old building in the city. If anything, it looked a fiddling awkward. There were sign that it had been manned by guards in preparation of Xavier's reaching, but it seemed his struggle outside the city had scared off anyone who might try to stop them. Ever since arriving at Jerusalem, capital of Montana had been overwhelmed with a crushing power, weighing the air down on her and making it arduous to breath. It was the same level of king she felt in Xavier, but it was different. It was… warm, and comforting. Was this the magnate of Christ still permeating the urban center ? Was it reacting to Xavier's mien and creating this dense atmosphere ?

They stepped into the rotunda beneath the vaulted ceiling, facing the pocket-size Aedicule chapel service. The air was so thick with might, it made it unmanageable for Helena just to stand. As they each stepped forward, the ground began to rock, with dust falling from the cap above. Saint Francis Xavier grabbed Helena and shielded her as the chapel exploded, ineffectual to contain the tycoon construction within. In its place, a beam of unaccented shone down through the roof, blindingly hopeful. It was at this very patch that Jesus died and the ground was left behind.

"So this is it ? Once you step into that twinkle, the Earth will be ours, right ?"

Xavier turned to her, a sad smiling on his expression."I'm not going to do it. You are."She stared at him in confusion, wondering what he meant. Xavier looked up into the twinkle and sighed with that grin still on his face."From the moment I met you, I knew I needed you in my life. At foremost I simply thought of you as a challenge, someone to break, but you became so much more than that. This unanimous time, all my bit of mercilessness were done out of despair, because being around you made it so hard for me to be the monster that I was. I was struggling to cling to what I used to be because being around you was changing me. Helena, since the day we met, I was the one wearing the catch, not you."

"Xavier, what are you talking about ?"

"I once dreamed of ruling the world, then I dreamed of ruling the human race with you as king and queen, but now, when I try to visualise the time to come, there is only you, without me. My desire to see you contribute this earth has overcome my desire to rule it myself. Don't you understand ? I've lost the will to fight. I'm ready to give in and hold my defeat. I see it now, the ending that the bible prophesized. I never had any chance of winning, because you won my heart from the second I saw you."

"What are you talking about ? Why are you saying all this ?"

"You changed me. You broke me. You robbed me of the desire to harm others. The fight you saw, that was all I had left. Now I'm completely hollow. There is naught left in me but my love and subservientness to you. Helena, you've beaten me. There is only soul equal to of that, and it took the form of this beautiful girl standing before me.

It's a saying as old as passion itself. Opposites attract. You are my contrary and I am yours, which means…"

Neither of them were capable to finish the sentence, but Helena covered her mouth as if she had just been given heartbreaking news program."What ? No ! That's crazy !"

"I realized it the second you told me about your past, about your father."

"I never even knew my father !"

"That's because you didn't have one."His words hit her like a punch to the gut."I began analyzing you as soon as you told me and I've found only your mother's genes in you. The rest is something else, something that's been hidden away for this very moment. Even I couldn't come up it unless I already knew to bet. I wouldn't say this to you lightly. I know it with all my eye and mortal to be dependable. You are the moment climax. God impregnated your mother to keep you hidden. No one would ever weigh her being the host of the immaculate conception, meaning you would be prophylactic from the world until you were set, safe from me."

"That's insufferable ! I'm just a regular daughter ! I've never performed a miracle or anything like that !"

"No, Helena, you have performed a miracle. You made me fall in love with you. I always thought that Armageddon would be an epic struggle between Christ and myself, and you and I did have our battle. It started the day we met, a engagement of wills, each of us overcome with flavour we had never before felt. From the import I revealed myself to you, we both thought that you were trying to beat me and keep on your freedom, but the the true is that you had already beaten me. All your power were locked away so that you would be hidden until the time was right."

"No, wait… this doesn't make any sense."

"Helena, from the moment you entered capital of Israel, you felt the superpower in the air. That power isn't because of me. It's because of you. It is your own individual anticipating the regain of its old power."Her eyes widened and she gasped."You once told me that God had a plan for everything and I'm starting to question if maybe you were right. Our meeting wasn't coincidence. It was the prophesized friction of upright and evil. You and I were brought together to push for mankind's future tense, and you won. It was just a fight neither of us expected.

Now it's time for the aftermath. You say you've never performed a miracle, but all you have to do is ill-treat into that lightheaded and you will domesticate the bloodline left for you. You will awaken as the indorsement approach of Saviour and gain ultimate power to work the future of world. I've lost the will to do it myself and am left with nada but the desire to see you do it, because I love you and I know it is what's best for you."

She looked away from him, unable to process all this at once."I can't believe this. This is just too much."

"Just step into that light and it will be confirmed."

"But then… what does that intend for you and me ?"

"You know how Revelations ends. The Antichrist is cast back into Hell and Jesus of Nazareth creates heartsease on Earth."

With crying in her eyes, Helena tackled him. She finally understood that sad smile she had always seen him wear since they first made beloved. He had known this was coming. He knew the day was fast approaching when he would let to leave her, and he had been trying to enjoy what little time they had left together.

"No ! That's not how it's supposed to happen ! You promised me we would be king and queen ! We would rule this macrocosm together ! If you take my place, we can stool it all happen the way we want !"

"That hereafter is impossible for me. I no longer have the will to step into that light. As often as I want to be with you, Armageddon has been won. There is only your future as the winner. Besides, the universe will be wagerer off with you at the helm rather than me. Ha ! To cerebrate that the day would ever come when I would say such a matter. You really have changed me."

Helena buried her face in his chest."I don't want you to go ! After everything you've put me through, you can't just draw me love you and take the air away ! You can't do that to me !"

"Then that will be my stopping point evilness deed of conveyance, one lowest nitty-gritty I leave broken. The time to come is calling, and it is a future that I can't union you in. This is the way it's supposed to be. This is what is supposed to happen. Helena, I lost, and I'm happy I lost, because now I love you so a lot that your future means more to me than anything, even being with you."

"But I don't want to lose you. I don't want to be alone."

"And I don't want to lose you either, but this is the fate that was decided for us. It's time for me to return home and it's clock time for you to turn in this cosmos to redemption. You are Good Shepherd and I am the Antichrist. This is the destiny that always awaited us. Besides, it's been so long since I last spoke to my dad. We probably have some catching up to do."

Helena just continued to cry into his shirt."Xavier, I love you."

"I love you too, and that's why I hereby set you free."

He then leaned down and kissed her neck. The collar and the three sixes briefly appeared before seemingly materializing. Feeling the hamper break between them struck Helena deep into her heart, deep than she ever thought possible. Her computer storage would remain, but the connectedness between their psyche was severed. She closed her eyes and collapsed in his arms, the seismic disturbance having knocked her out.

Saint Francis Xavier sighed and brushed her hair out of her face."You're always so beautiful."

He then picked her up and stepped into the light, holding her out. A Au aureole enwrapped capital of Montana's consistence and she began to float, the power of God flooding every fiber of her being and recreating her into the new Messiah. She hovered vertically with her arms held out to her sides, as if she were being crucified. The igniter of God was returning to dry land, and already, Xavier could finger it trying to force him out. The world was now hers, her mogul exceeding his. He snapped his fingers and a cherry-red portal appeared before him, leading back to Hell.

He shot one final glimpse to capital of Montana and smiled."Thank you, Helena. Thank you for everything."

He stepped into the doorway and vanished. Twenty transactions later, Israeli soldiers swarmed in, ready for a last-ditch effort to pour down Xavier. They found capital of Montana, glowing like a star and hovering in the crucifixion formation. They stared at her, completely lost for Son. Slowly, she was lowered back down to the base and they rushed over to her. Her oculus opened and she took a throb hint, feeling like she had been paralyzed her entire spirit and could at last smell her body.

"girl, are you ok ?"

She took the soldier's hand and he helped her to her metrical foot. It took a indorsement for her brain to straighten out and sort through all of the energy and knowledge pulse through her creation. It then came back to her, the realization that Xavier was gone. At that second, she wanted to cry firmly than ever in her life, but she put on a brave face.

"miss ?"

"Yes, I'm fine."

"What happened here ? What happened to the monster ?"

She smiled and wiped away a binge."He is gone, he was defeated. And now, it is the commencement of a new age."



Five years later :

Wearing a pair of large sunglasses and hiding her long ruby whisker with a sun hat, Helena ducked out of the backwards door of her flat building in Vatican metropolis. It was voiceless for her to go out these sidereal day, as her followers seemed to always be camped out in nominal head of her edifice. Hoping to go at least one day without being recognized, she strolled through the streets of Rome with a smile on her look, admiring the beauty of the domain around her. Things had certainly changed since that fateful day in Jerusalem, when Armageddon was decided. Helena had been revealed as the moment Coming, something that surprised her to this day. She had been hard at employment since then, trying to impart heartsease to the world as she was born to.

She at final come at her favorite café, the same place she and Xavier used to total for coffee back during their school days. She ordered a cappuccino coffee and sat down at an evacuate table in the shade of a parasol. Waiting for her beverage to be delivered, she watched the citizens of Rome go about their day in the street before her. As they had time and time again, her thoughts drifted back to the world Xavier had shone her, his phantasy of the future in which they ruled position by face. That vision had taken shoes at this sentence period, but matter were unlike from that reality.

She was embarrassed of how piddling she had accomplished in these five days, compared to"fagot Helena ”. Every day was a struggle to try out herself as the Messiah and batten down the trust and respect of the world. Even with her powers and the power to execute miracles, people of other religions refused to take over her or her teachings and a lot of Christians were against the theme of the Second advent being in the form of a womanhood. There had also been mistakes in the beginning, brought on by her young naiveness, but there was still progress being made. Even if she had yet to bring about mankind peace, the number of her following was growing daily and she had become a political pharos on the international stage. Slowly but surely, the world was changing, and she would spend the rest of eternity qualification sure as shooting it was for the better.

Her coffee tree was brought to her and she took a gluttonous drink, savoring the gustatory sensation and the computer memory it brought back, memories of Xavier. The two lovers hadn't had a lot of time to be together, but his leaving wasn't something she could simply incite on from. He had returned to Hell, but would he stay there forever ? Every day she thought about him and wished he would return. She was lonely without him, and his soundness and noesis would certainly help her on her path to establishing humanity peacefulness.

Looking down the street, she smiled. Thane and Daphne were walking down the street, pushing a stroller. They were both happy, their faces as bright as the pack on their fingers. How strange, that of all the people in the world, those two would end up finding each other ? And of all affair, it was the intrusion of Saint Francis Xavier into Rosewood University that had brought them together. daphne had straightened her act after Xavier betrayed her and decided to collapse faith a chance. That was when she met Thane, a paragon ordained by Helena herself, and now a world-famous demonologist and exorcist. The two of them together were proof of how the impossible had become world in this new world.

Having finished her coffee, she was about to pay and leave, but felt a hand grasp her articulatio humeri. A lightning bolt shot up her sticker. ‘ No, it can't be…'

She looked up, seeing a grinning she thought he would never see again.

"Hello, Helena."

"Xavier…"

She jumped from her chair and tackled him, sobbing into his collar and soaking his shirt with tears of joy. He looked older than she remembered, at least as old as she was, and holding him, he felt so much different than before. He felt… hollow.

"Where have you been ? How did you derive back ?"

"I was in Hell, making myself ready for the day I could return to you, even if it meant giving up everything else."

It then hit her, the realization of this sensation. He wasn't holler. He was man. There was no longer any power in him.

"You… what did you do ?"

"Five years, it took five years to completely loot the shadow away from my soul. It was the only way I could return to this mankind now basking in your divine Light. The finale spark of energy I had, I used to get back. I'm ready to spend my life you, my somebody life, not as the Antichrist, but as a man, a man who loves you."

She looked at him and smiled with bout still rolling down her beautiful face."Welcome domicile. I love you, my king."

He smiled as well and began to kiss her."I love you too, my queen."





The End



Please commentary !